Hunter and The Thief
2 posters
Page 2 of 12
Page 2 of 12 • 
1, 2, 3, ... 10, 11, 12
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Sat Dec 25, 2010 5:27 pm
Dante lay on the bed relaxing. The last day or so had been exausting and he was needing some sleep. Especially if he was going to make Anubis show himself. He had to be ready to fight and survive long enough to give Gabe a shot at the blood sucker, and hope that might kill him. But yet he could not sleep. To many things going through his head, like unanswered stuff about these new vampires, or old ones he corrected. Mac and Gabe had been told or taught about them. He needed the straight scooop on them all. He sat up and took out his cell and dialed. "Frenchy, got to know some info and fast." he relayed to Frenchy everything that had happened. "Shit man, that is some deep shit. Hold on my friend got to find the old text."
From her spot on the sofa, Mac was listening carefully to everything going on. Gabe checking over his gear, room service calling next door and Dante on the phone with someone called Frenchy. It was clear what he had learned didn't sit well with him. She opened her eyes briefly to look at him, but then closed them again and laid back. "I doubt your friend knows half about it." She said openly.
Dante raised a brow. "Not nice to ease drop you know." he got up and shut the door to the bedroom. He had not heard her conversation with Gabe. If he had he would be trying to talk her out of it. But he had his own plans. "Ok here we go." Frenchy came back. "The Vatican has alot of information, but alot of it like most of their religion is clouded by idology and the like and interpitation of events based on people that had no idea what they were talking about. Lets See Anubis. According to the scripts and stone tablets he arrived in the Nile Valley some Ten thousand years ago with a group of refugees from the Great Flood of the time. Hmmmmm He and another called Akasha began bringing in the cave dwelling people of the time and teaching them farming, irrigation, weapons making.
The others with Anubis and Akasha became known as the Gods of old Egypt." Slowly Frenchy went on to tell him more of what happened after that.
Mac gave a slight grin as she put her hands behind her head and relaxed, "When it comes to abnormals, my ears are never closed!" She called through the closed door, "And by the way, keep in mind that unless your French friend holds at least a Crow standard, the information he's giving you is filtered!"...
Dante grinned. Filtered his foot. By the time he got done talking to Frenchy he had some disturbing information. He rose from the bed again and opened the door and looked at Mac. "I think your information is filtered, and a bit preduiced. Remember what you told me about the one that started your order. Would you not say that perhaps some information might be twisted to suit his desired aims?
Mac opened her eyes again, but didn't look at Dante. "I never said it wasn't prejudiced." She told him, "Merely that it was filtered." Finally, she did look at him, "History is written by the victorious." She said, "And those who are victorious want things to their advantage. It's how things have been done before time was time."....
"Exactly." he said, "My source, is more pure." He took a seat facing Mac. "When I was wounded that day, an French man came out of no where it seemed and picked me up and helped me to some subteranian place. The place was lined with stacks of books and scrolls. He told me he was a historian, from a long line of historians. I thought that odd at the time. He helped me and when the wound healed I looked about his place. He had stuff there that a musem would pay a fortune to get their hands on. Could not read the majority of them, but from what I saw it seemed he was the custodian of a vast amount of historical knowledge. He told me if I needed to know something about history, known or unknown to give him a call. I think this matter called for just a call."
Mac gave a small nod of her head, "I can think of others that would want his records." She said, "But you trust him, so I won't question it.. for now." She turned her head and looked at him, "So what did your friend tell you that we couldn't?".....
"It seems that your friend Anubis and Akasha were very deeply in love. They began the early dynisty of the Egyptian empire. But not for power alone. They got tired of ruleing over people, making them do what they wanted. That was a falling out point with Cain. Anubis did not want power to rule over others. He and Akasha wanted to have a kingdom that was rich in knowledge and science. For a long time they helped the people that they brought in teaching them many things. But some humans wanted power and control and started a rebellion that lead to Akasha's death at the hands of humans. He became one pissed off dude at the human race. He blamed them all for her death and swore they would pay for it. Throughout history he has shown up under a number of names causing wars and and bringing death and destruction." he told her. "Seems that Frenchy and his predecessors have followed his movements and that of others throughout history." he shook his head, "Can't blame him in a way. Wouldn't you be pissed off if someone killed the person you loved? From what you have told me, none of that was basicly in your files. After every thing him and Akasha did for the humans at the time, they turned on them, killed her and tried to kill him. Well I hope some of that helps you in your plan to get close to him."
From her spot on the sofa, Mac was listening carefully to everything going on. Gabe checking over his gear, room service calling next door and Dante on the phone with someone called Frenchy. It was clear what he had learned didn't sit well with him. She opened her eyes briefly to look at him, but then closed them again and laid back. "I doubt your friend knows half about it." She said openly.
Dante raised a brow. "Not nice to ease drop you know." he got up and shut the door to the bedroom. He had not heard her conversation with Gabe. If he had he would be trying to talk her out of it. But he had his own plans. "Ok here we go." Frenchy came back. "The Vatican has alot of information, but alot of it like most of their religion is clouded by idology and the like and interpitation of events based on people that had no idea what they were talking about. Lets See Anubis. According to the scripts and stone tablets he arrived in the Nile Valley some Ten thousand years ago with a group of refugees from the Great Flood of the time. Hmmmmm He and another called Akasha began bringing in the cave dwelling people of the time and teaching them farming, irrigation, weapons making.
The others with Anubis and Akasha became known as the Gods of old Egypt." Slowly Frenchy went on to tell him more of what happened after that.
Mac gave a slight grin as she put her hands behind her head and relaxed, "When it comes to abnormals, my ears are never closed!" She called through the closed door, "And by the way, keep in mind that unless your French friend holds at least a Crow standard, the information he's giving you is filtered!"...
Dante grinned. Filtered his foot. By the time he got done talking to Frenchy he had some disturbing information. He rose from the bed again and opened the door and looked at Mac. "I think your information is filtered, and a bit preduiced. Remember what you told me about the one that started your order. Would you not say that perhaps some information might be twisted to suit his desired aims?
Mac opened her eyes again, but didn't look at Dante. "I never said it wasn't prejudiced." She told him, "Merely that it was filtered." Finally, she did look at him, "History is written by the victorious." She said, "And those who are victorious want things to their advantage. It's how things have been done before time was time."....
"Exactly." he said, "My source, is more pure." He took a seat facing Mac. "When I was wounded that day, an French man came out of no where it seemed and picked me up and helped me to some subteranian place. The place was lined with stacks of books and scrolls. He told me he was a historian, from a long line of historians. I thought that odd at the time. He helped me and when the wound healed I looked about his place. He had stuff there that a musem would pay a fortune to get their hands on. Could not read the majority of them, but from what I saw it seemed he was the custodian of a vast amount of historical knowledge. He told me if I needed to know something about history, known or unknown to give him a call. I think this matter called for just a call."
Mac gave a small nod of her head, "I can think of others that would want his records." She said, "But you trust him, so I won't question it.. for now." She turned her head and looked at him, "So what did your friend tell you that we couldn't?".....
"It seems that your friend Anubis and Akasha were very deeply in love. They began the early dynisty of the Egyptian empire. But not for power alone. They got tired of ruleing over people, making them do what they wanted. That was a falling out point with Cain. Anubis did not want power to rule over others. He and Akasha wanted to have a kingdom that was rich in knowledge and science. For a long time they helped the people that they brought in teaching them many things. But some humans wanted power and control and started a rebellion that lead to Akasha's death at the hands of humans. He became one pissed off dude at the human race. He blamed them all for her death and swore they would pay for it. Throughout history he has shown up under a number of names causing wars and and bringing death and destruction." he told her. "Seems that Frenchy and his predecessors have followed his movements and that of others throughout history." he shook his head, "Can't blame him in a way. Wouldn't you be pissed off if someone killed the person you loved? From what you have told me, none of that was basicly in your files. After every thing him and Akasha did for the humans at the time, they turned on them, killed her and tried to kill him. Well I hope some of that helps you in your plan to get close to him."
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Sun Dec 26, 2010 4:25 pm
Mac finally lifted her head and turned it proper to look at Dante. "Well," She said, "You friend is better informed than I gave credit for. I'd like to meet him some day, find out how and where he gathered it all." She then put ehr head back and turned her eyes to the ceiling. "I wouldn't know about that kind of pain." She offered quietly, "There isn't or was anyone in my life that was like that, save for maybe Emily, but there again, she's on the book same as me so that doesn't count."....
Dante shook his head, "Well you had better start practicing or something. If you intend to come off as Akasha, reincarnated, then you are going to have to show all sorts of affection for Anubis." he didn't like that idea, but if she was to get close to him she would have to. He rose from the chair and went back into his room and got the painting. He felt to nervous and as if he was confined. He went to the door of the penthouse with the painting. "Going to get this back to the Vanderbelts." he said and left.
Mac gave a small nod of her head and watched Dante leave again. "I need only to get close enough, that's all." She whispered, then closed her eyes to rest. What the man had said didn't go unnoticed though and Mac couldn't help but think on his words more carefully than normal. She had to be capable of affection, to show enough love that Anubis would be convinced. Mac took a deep breath; this was going to be harder than she thought...
Dante decended to the ground floor, bought a cardboard tube and put the painting in it and sealed it up. Then he proceeded to the post office and bought some stamps, affexed it to the tube, put an address lable on it wrote a simple thank you note and appology and made sure it was all properly sealed and placed it in the large mail drop. With in a couple days it would be back with it's owner.
After nearly ten minutes of silence, Gabe came into the main room and eyed up Mac as she seemed to doze on the sofa. He didn't say anything to her, but he did move closer to see if she was actually dozing. Her lack of movement and easy breathing told him just that, so he moved to the front door and left. He went down to the foyer and then seemed to mill about for a while. He was waiting for
Dante to come back. He had some information for the man that would help for the fake meet....
After that he just walked the streets trying to think. "What the hell have you gotten yourself into old boy. Vatican hunters, vampires and lycans. Don't like it at all but you have committed yourself." he mumbled as he walked. Behind him a man in a long trench coat and a large brimed hat followed him.
Gabe waited a good half an hour, but Dante was nowhere to be seen. He moved into the bar to have a drink.....
Dante kept walking and kept wondering why the hell he had joined up with Mac and then Gabe. He turned into a bar and eased up to the bar and ordered a drink. The lights were low and there were plenty of people there. The man in the hat and trench coat came in and took a seat at a booth. His phone rang and he pulled it out and began talking. "Got him. Yeah I think he will lead us to him."
When Dante's drink arrived, a woman entered the bar. She had a quick look around, spotting the man in the booth. She took the stool next to Dante and lifted a finger to the barman. "On me." She offered, "And a bottle of domestic." She half turned her head to Dante, gave a small smile. "I hear you're working with some friends of mine."....
"Oh?" He asked and sipped his drink and paid for it himself. He didn't know the woman and he didn't want to take any chances. "What makes you say that?"
"Because we've been on your asses since you got here." She replied before giving a small flash of her vatican ring. She was only a low ranking hunter compared to Gabe and Mac, but she had clearance enough to know what went on. "Besides the man in the coat in the booth behind you is more than enough to keep close watch."....
He looked at the ring and shugged his shoulders. "So you thinking to get the kill do you?" he asked and sipped his drink. "Don't like the competition?"
The hunter laughed lightly, "Of course not." She said with a small giggle, "Someone like Trydant turns up and we all end up looking like ameteurs, even the best of us. New York is our city and if Cain is here, he's ours to hunt. Would you like someone moving in on your patch and taking your prize away? Not likely."....
"Now that all depends on who is moving in on my turf. Also you have no idea of what you would be up against. So you think Cain is the main target eh?" he chuckled. "Well your little group have not been informed of everything." he doubted that the Vatican would want it known that an entire team had been wiped out. "The one we are after wiped out all but one of one of your more elite teams. This guy is no run of the mill vampire. I think you would probably underestimate him as did the dead team and that you are probably underestimating this Cain as well. Go home, and let those that have faced him and survived handle him.
The hunter lifted her eyebrows somewhat, but tried not to show too much surprise. "I shall inform my superiors then." she said, "Perhaps we can be of some help to you. We want in on this, you understand. This is still our turf as you so eloquently put it."...
"Yeah your turf, which if you are not careful, will be your grave." Dante was very serious. He didn't want anyone getting killed but had a feeling that there were going to be several before it was all done and did. He finished his drink and got up and moved around the woman and walked past the man in the booth. He stopped and looked at him. "Don't even try to follow me." He left the bar and immediately found a dark ally and was up on the roof top in the blink of an eye.
Both hunters didn't move as Dante left. They hung around for a few minutes, then left. There was no way they were letting this man, or Trydent out of their sights just yet, but unexpectedly, he simply vanished. They couldn't risk causing a scene looking for him, so they moved on, spreading the message to be looking for him.....
Dante grinned as he watched from above at the two exit the bar and try to spot him. Amatures for sure, he thought. Mac would never have thought of the roof and probably other avenues as well. He figured Gabe would have been just as good. As they moved away he left in the opposite direction. But he seemed to have picked up yet another tail, a woman that easily moved from roof to roof. He decended to the ground again and made his way back to the Hotel. He then made his way back to the Penthouse. "Miss me?" he asked.
At first, there was no-one in the main room. There was a fair amount of noise coming from the bathroom however. The sound of running water, music in the background and with the door being slightly ajar, there was steam coming from there and a rather delicious scent of berries and spice. Mac was taking a bath.....
No one answered him and he sighed. Then he smelled the scent of the soap, bath addative or what ever it was coming from the bathroom. The only one he could think of that would have the scented water would be Mac. Now where was Gabe. He wanted to tell him of his run in with the New York City chapter of the Vatican Hunters.
From the bathroom, Mac heard someone enter the suite. She was out of the bath quickly and pulled a towel around her. Her gun, ever close was in ehr hand and she moved into the main room to find Dante there. She sighed lightly, put the gun down and looked at him. "Where have you been?" She asked.....
"Out, thinking." he moved to the bar and poured himself a drink. "Thought you and Gabe should know that I had a run in with the city's chapter of your organization. I don't think they like you being here. Afraid you are going to take the glory for getting Cain. They really think they can take him. Fools." he downed the drink and poured himself another one. "They are going to wind up like Gabe's team."
Mac tucked the towel a little tighter and shrugged her shoulders, "We're acting on their grounds without their permission." She replied nonchalantly, "They don't like it and they don't like me. One of my former handlers told me once that I made the rest look like weekenders. Got my ass handed to me a time or two for it too. Wouldn't surprise me if they felt the same.".....
He turned around and looked at her. She looked quite different then when she had clothes on. He half grinned as he looked her up and down. Then brought himself back to reality. "They go up against Anubis or Cain and he will have a bunch more rings for his collection." He sipped the drink in his hand. "Do those up there in the Vatican even know what these two are really like. Do they really have any idea. They send people like you in there as if they didn't care if you lived or died."
Mac turned briefly to go back to the bathroom and finish her soaking, but then stopped at Dante's comment. "Aside from your French friend," She said quietly, "They know pretty much everything there is to know about the old gods and the answer to your question is no." She looked at him for just a split second, "They don't really care. They value our skills, not our lives. We are the expendable tools they have paid for and trained to fight for their cause." She then moved towards the bathroom again, this time, leaving her gun behind....
Dante shook his head, "Well you had better start practicing or something. If you intend to come off as Akasha, reincarnated, then you are going to have to show all sorts of affection for Anubis." he didn't like that idea, but if she was to get close to him she would have to. He rose from the chair and went back into his room and got the painting. He felt to nervous and as if he was confined. He went to the door of the penthouse with the painting. "Going to get this back to the Vanderbelts." he said and left.
Mac gave a small nod of her head and watched Dante leave again. "I need only to get close enough, that's all." She whispered, then closed her eyes to rest. What the man had said didn't go unnoticed though and Mac couldn't help but think on his words more carefully than normal. She had to be capable of affection, to show enough love that Anubis would be convinced. Mac took a deep breath; this was going to be harder than she thought...
Dante decended to the ground floor, bought a cardboard tube and put the painting in it and sealed it up. Then he proceeded to the post office and bought some stamps, affexed it to the tube, put an address lable on it wrote a simple thank you note and appology and made sure it was all properly sealed and placed it in the large mail drop. With in a couple days it would be back with it's owner.
After nearly ten minutes of silence, Gabe came into the main room and eyed up Mac as she seemed to doze on the sofa. He didn't say anything to her, but he did move closer to see if she was actually dozing. Her lack of movement and easy breathing told him just that, so he moved to the front door and left. He went down to the foyer and then seemed to mill about for a while. He was waiting for
Dante to come back. He had some information for the man that would help for the fake meet....
After that he just walked the streets trying to think. "What the hell have you gotten yourself into old boy. Vatican hunters, vampires and lycans. Don't like it at all but you have committed yourself." he mumbled as he walked. Behind him a man in a long trench coat and a large brimed hat followed him.
Gabe waited a good half an hour, but Dante was nowhere to be seen. He moved into the bar to have a drink.....
Dante kept walking and kept wondering why the hell he had joined up with Mac and then Gabe. He turned into a bar and eased up to the bar and ordered a drink. The lights were low and there were plenty of people there. The man in the hat and trench coat came in and took a seat at a booth. His phone rang and he pulled it out and began talking. "Got him. Yeah I think he will lead us to him."
When Dante's drink arrived, a woman entered the bar. She had a quick look around, spotting the man in the booth. She took the stool next to Dante and lifted a finger to the barman. "On me." She offered, "And a bottle of domestic." She half turned her head to Dante, gave a small smile. "I hear you're working with some friends of mine."....
"Oh?" He asked and sipped his drink and paid for it himself. He didn't know the woman and he didn't want to take any chances. "What makes you say that?"
"Because we've been on your asses since you got here." She replied before giving a small flash of her vatican ring. She was only a low ranking hunter compared to Gabe and Mac, but she had clearance enough to know what went on. "Besides the man in the coat in the booth behind you is more than enough to keep close watch."....
He looked at the ring and shugged his shoulders. "So you thinking to get the kill do you?" he asked and sipped his drink. "Don't like the competition?"
The hunter laughed lightly, "Of course not." She said with a small giggle, "Someone like Trydant turns up and we all end up looking like ameteurs, even the best of us. New York is our city and if Cain is here, he's ours to hunt. Would you like someone moving in on your patch and taking your prize away? Not likely."....
"Now that all depends on who is moving in on my turf. Also you have no idea of what you would be up against. So you think Cain is the main target eh?" he chuckled. "Well your little group have not been informed of everything." he doubted that the Vatican would want it known that an entire team had been wiped out. "The one we are after wiped out all but one of one of your more elite teams. This guy is no run of the mill vampire. I think you would probably underestimate him as did the dead team and that you are probably underestimating this Cain as well. Go home, and let those that have faced him and survived handle him.
The hunter lifted her eyebrows somewhat, but tried not to show too much surprise. "I shall inform my superiors then." she said, "Perhaps we can be of some help to you. We want in on this, you understand. This is still our turf as you so eloquently put it."...
"Yeah your turf, which if you are not careful, will be your grave." Dante was very serious. He didn't want anyone getting killed but had a feeling that there were going to be several before it was all done and did. He finished his drink and got up and moved around the woman and walked past the man in the booth. He stopped and looked at him. "Don't even try to follow me." He left the bar and immediately found a dark ally and was up on the roof top in the blink of an eye.
Both hunters didn't move as Dante left. They hung around for a few minutes, then left. There was no way they were letting this man, or Trydent out of their sights just yet, but unexpectedly, he simply vanished. They couldn't risk causing a scene looking for him, so they moved on, spreading the message to be looking for him.....
Dante grinned as he watched from above at the two exit the bar and try to spot him. Amatures for sure, he thought. Mac would never have thought of the roof and probably other avenues as well. He figured Gabe would have been just as good. As they moved away he left in the opposite direction. But he seemed to have picked up yet another tail, a woman that easily moved from roof to roof. He decended to the ground again and made his way back to the Hotel. He then made his way back to the Penthouse. "Miss me?" he asked.
At first, there was no-one in the main room. There was a fair amount of noise coming from the bathroom however. The sound of running water, music in the background and with the door being slightly ajar, there was steam coming from there and a rather delicious scent of berries and spice. Mac was taking a bath.....
No one answered him and he sighed. Then he smelled the scent of the soap, bath addative or what ever it was coming from the bathroom. The only one he could think of that would have the scented water would be Mac. Now where was Gabe. He wanted to tell him of his run in with the New York City chapter of the Vatican Hunters.
From the bathroom, Mac heard someone enter the suite. She was out of the bath quickly and pulled a towel around her. Her gun, ever close was in ehr hand and she moved into the main room to find Dante there. She sighed lightly, put the gun down and looked at him. "Where have you been?" She asked.....
"Out, thinking." he moved to the bar and poured himself a drink. "Thought you and Gabe should know that I had a run in with the city's chapter of your organization. I don't think they like you being here. Afraid you are going to take the glory for getting Cain. They really think they can take him. Fools." he downed the drink and poured himself another one. "They are going to wind up like Gabe's team."
Mac tucked the towel a little tighter and shrugged her shoulders, "We're acting on their grounds without their permission." She replied nonchalantly, "They don't like it and they don't like me. One of my former handlers told me once that I made the rest look like weekenders. Got my ass handed to me a time or two for it too. Wouldn't surprise me if they felt the same.".....
He turned around and looked at her. She looked quite different then when she had clothes on. He half grinned as he looked her up and down. Then brought himself back to reality. "They go up against Anubis or Cain and he will have a bunch more rings for his collection." He sipped the drink in his hand. "Do those up there in the Vatican even know what these two are really like. Do they really have any idea. They send people like you in there as if they didn't care if you lived or died."
Mac turned briefly to go back to the bathroom and finish her soaking, but then stopped at Dante's comment. "Aside from your French friend," She said quietly, "They know pretty much everything there is to know about the old gods and the answer to your question is no." She looked at him for just a split second, "They don't really care. They value our skills, not our lives. We are the expendable tools they have paid for and trained to fight for their cause." She then moved towards the bathroom again, this time, leaving her gun behind....
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Tue Dec 28, 2010 4:44 pm
Dante watched her turn and walk back to the bathroom. "How can you be so complacent with that fact?" he asked. He remembered her reaction when she found out that Gabe and his team were after Anubis, and how frantic she was to get to them. "You cared enough about Gabe to rush to his aid. How can you work for some one who cares so little about you and the others?" The Vatican bishops, cardinal and the like were all for killing the vampires and other adnormals, but they were willing to let others do the dirty work, and keep their hands clean and their lives protected. Just like religious fanatics he had read about in the middle east. They wanted to control, to rule and tell people to go die for the cause, but would never think of doing it themselves.
Mac moved to the bathroom and dropped her towel. She got back in the bath and then laid back to let the water cover her again. "I wasn't rushing to his aid." She said, turning her head to look at Dante through the open door.....
"Oh? Well if I remeber right, your language and wording says different, especially how frantic you were to get to him." he moved to the open door to the bathroom and looked at her in the bathtub.
Mac's eyes followed dante and then stared at him as he watched her. She looked at him for a moment longer, then looked up at the ceiling. "They weren't ready for Anubis." She said, "None of them and I was pissed that the Order would send them anyway. And I wasn't frantic about it. I've trained with Gabe for years and I didn't want to see him dead for nothing, that's all." She opened her eyes again and looked over at Dante. "Would you pass me the soap please?" She lifted a toe out of the water to point to it across the bathroom.....
He entered the bathroom and picked up the soap and walked over to the tub and handed it to her as he looked down at her. "That is caring for someone." he told her. "You knew he was not ready, and you didn't want him getting killed. That is caring for someone." he told her. "So if you don't like the way they are doing things why do you still work for them?" He was enjoying the view he had.
Mac took the soap, allowing the view for just a moment, scars and all before she sat up and leaned forward, hiding it again. She soaped up her hands, put the soap down again and then seemed to wait for something. A long moment later, she began rubbing the soap around her shoulders. "I don't work for them." She replied quietly, "They're all I've known since I was four years old. They raised me, fed me, clothed me and educated me. They are my family.".....
He took the soap from her and dipped it into the water and knelt down and began lathering up her back. "Don't sound to much like a family to me. If there is no love there, no caring if you live or die, that is not family." he told her. "I think you have done more then enough to repay them for everything that they gave you." He looked at her closely. "You can still do what you do if you like but why for them. Let them come and do it themselves. Get their hands dirty."
"I've known nothing else, so how would I compare it?" She asked in return. When he had first touched her, she had gone rigid, but it only lasted a few seconds. she was after all, in the tub, with the door wide open and talking to him already. What difference did it honestly make if he got his hands wet? "You wouldn't believe how many times I've told them the same thing." She continued, relaxing her shoulders fully and allowing him access to her full back. Her tattoo glistened with the water, showing the immense detail that had gone into its design. "But they always preech the same thing. God does not weild the weapon for the sake of man, but man must do it himself. Personally, I think they're just too lazy, but that's just me."....
"Lazy and cowards, that want all the power and control, but not the responsibility to see it through." He looked at her tatoo, "Something to do with the church or something else?" he asked as he touched the tatoo.
Mac gave a small smile and then shivered lightly at the touch. "Something else." She said, "Something to remind me of where I came from. I may have been raised in Rome, but I was born in Scotland and I never wanted to forget it. The cross is designed on the first that came to the glens and the dragon shows the passion and strength of the people."....
He smiled. "Sounds good." he shook his head and moved his hand to her chin and turned her face to him. "Tommorow when all of this goes down, Anubis will be wanting my hide as a trophy. I have a feeling that he will come and when he knows it is me there all hell is going to break lose. I hope Gabe is as good as you say." He had another feeling that he might not be coming back from this little adventure.
Mac looked back up at him and smiled, "He is a master marksman." She said, then moved her chin lightly from his fingers, "And I know all hell will break loose when he sees you. That's why he will see me there too. The confusion will knock him back and he'll have a bigger trophy to gain.".....
"You hope anyways." He stood up and looked down at her then grabbed a towel and handed it to her. He then turned and left the bathroom to go get another drink. He wondered where Gabe had gotten himself off to.
Mac took the towel and got out of the bath again. She rubbed some of the water away and then wrapped the towel around her. She pulled a robe on and then dropped the wet towel over the radiator. Tying it firmly, she moved back into the main room again and stood next to Dante for a drink of her own. "Yes," She said, "There is always hope, but I think this plan will work. We have covered every corner thus far and I truly believe Anubis will play to our game once he sees who's playing." She poured herself a drink and then sat down with her feet up on the sofa....
Hope, well there was always hope. He took his drink and then walked over to his room and opened the door. "Guess we had all best get some good rest. Tommorow will be one hell of a day for us all. By the way where is Gabe?"
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "I honestly couldn't tell you." she said, "But he'll be back soon, I'm sure.2....
Shugging his shoulders he went to the bed and laid down on the bed after he finished his drink. He closed his eyes, a smile on his lips as he pictured Mac's naked body. He wouldn't mind enjoying have a real good time with her. Meanwhile back at the Mansion, Anubis and Cain hashed out what they were going to do about getting a hold of Dante. Cain's human follower's found out about the exchange, the time and place and reported back what they had also found out about the buyer, who was suppose to look like Akasha and was rumered to be the reincarnation of her. Anubis looked at the man that reported it and grabbed him by his clothing and brought him close, "Are you sure." The man nodded and he let him go. "Can it be, is it possible?" he whispered. Cain however did not look to pleased when he heard the news. But when Anubis turned to him he smiled and placed a hand on Anubis' shoulder and said, "Anything is possible."
Gabe returned an hour later, reported his news quickly to Mac and then went to bed. She stayed on the sofa for another half hour maybe and then went to her own bed. By dawn, both were up and preparing. Breakfast had been delivered and Mac took a plate into Dante. Placing it gently on the small table next to the bed, she sat down on the edge and leaned over slightly. She gave Dante's shoulder a light nudge and smiled, "Morning.".....
At the nudge, Dante jumped at the touch, and quickly rolled off the bed to a crouching position. Then he saw who it was and relaxed. "Sorry, reflex action." he stood up and moved around the bed and looked at the food, "Thanks." he picked it up and sat down next to Mac. "What time is it?"
Mac gave a small giggle as Dante leapt from the bed. He realised the truth soon enough and she stole a slice of toast from his breakfast plate. "A little after 7." She said....
He began eating the food on the plate and nodded. "Now what to do all day until we have to make the so called exchange." The food went down fast and then he stood and pulled off his shirt and threw it on the floor as he headed for the bathroom. "Think I need a shower. He said and stopped to get some clean clothing from his ruck, before moving to the bathroom and stripping down the rest of the way.
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "Not much really." She said as she watched him strip down. Well, he'd seen her, so it was only fair she got a look too. "I'm having some new clothes delivered so we both look the part. Gabe will be leaving shortly to set himself up ready, so it'll just be us two."....
As he got into the shower he raised a brow. "Just the two of us eh." he grinned, "Well you have anything in mind that can pass the time. Since I am not working....... I have no idea what to do to keep busy and not go insane."
Mac laughed quietly, "Nothing at all." She replied. "In Rome, I'd probably be sat reading some ancient scroll or book. I guess we'll just have to figure out something to do."....
Dante chuckled at that. He could think of one thing that might take up some time, and then of course again after both had rested some. But he doubted that Mac would be the type to make love to some one she had basicly just met. He sighed and turned on the water and let it fall over his body. The hot water felt good and then he slowly began lathering himself up.
Mac lifted an eyebrow, "Share the joke." She said, moving to the bathroom door. She leaned against the door frame and folded her arms.....
Mac moved to the bathroom and dropped her towel. She got back in the bath and then laid back to let the water cover her again. "I wasn't rushing to his aid." She said, turning her head to look at Dante through the open door.....
"Oh? Well if I remeber right, your language and wording says different, especially how frantic you were to get to him." he moved to the open door to the bathroom and looked at her in the bathtub.
Mac's eyes followed dante and then stared at him as he watched her. She looked at him for a moment longer, then looked up at the ceiling. "They weren't ready for Anubis." She said, "None of them and I was pissed that the Order would send them anyway. And I wasn't frantic about it. I've trained with Gabe for years and I didn't want to see him dead for nothing, that's all." She opened her eyes again and looked over at Dante. "Would you pass me the soap please?" She lifted a toe out of the water to point to it across the bathroom.....
He entered the bathroom and picked up the soap and walked over to the tub and handed it to her as he looked down at her. "That is caring for someone." he told her. "You knew he was not ready, and you didn't want him getting killed. That is caring for someone." he told her. "So if you don't like the way they are doing things why do you still work for them?" He was enjoying the view he had.
Mac took the soap, allowing the view for just a moment, scars and all before she sat up and leaned forward, hiding it again. She soaped up her hands, put the soap down again and then seemed to wait for something. A long moment later, she began rubbing the soap around her shoulders. "I don't work for them." She replied quietly, "They're all I've known since I was four years old. They raised me, fed me, clothed me and educated me. They are my family.".....
He took the soap from her and dipped it into the water and knelt down and began lathering up her back. "Don't sound to much like a family to me. If there is no love there, no caring if you live or die, that is not family." he told her. "I think you have done more then enough to repay them for everything that they gave you." He looked at her closely. "You can still do what you do if you like but why for them. Let them come and do it themselves. Get their hands dirty."
"I've known nothing else, so how would I compare it?" She asked in return. When he had first touched her, she had gone rigid, but it only lasted a few seconds. she was after all, in the tub, with the door wide open and talking to him already. What difference did it honestly make if he got his hands wet? "You wouldn't believe how many times I've told them the same thing." She continued, relaxing her shoulders fully and allowing him access to her full back. Her tattoo glistened with the water, showing the immense detail that had gone into its design. "But they always preech the same thing. God does not weild the weapon for the sake of man, but man must do it himself. Personally, I think they're just too lazy, but that's just me."....
"Lazy and cowards, that want all the power and control, but not the responsibility to see it through." He looked at her tatoo, "Something to do with the church or something else?" he asked as he touched the tatoo.
Mac gave a small smile and then shivered lightly at the touch. "Something else." She said, "Something to remind me of where I came from. I may have been raised in Rome, but I was born in Scotland and I never wanted to forget it. The cross is designed on the first that came to the glens and the dragon shows the passion and strength of the people."....
He smiled. "Sounds good." he shook his head and moved his hand to her chin and turned her face to him. "Tommorow when all of this goes down, Anubis will be wanting my hide as a trophy. I have a feeling that he will come and when he knows it is me there all hell is going to break lose. I hope Gabe is as good as you say." He had another feeling that he might not be coming back from this little adventure.
Mac looked back up at him and smiled, "He is a master marksman." She said, then moved her chin lightly from his fingers, "And I know all hell will break loose when he sees you. That's why he will see me there too. The confusion will knock him back and he'll have a bigger trophy to gain.".....
"You hope anyways." He stood up and looked down at her then grabbed a towel and handed it to her. He then turned and left the bathroom to go get another drink. He wondered where Gabe had gotten himself off to.
Mac took the towel and got out of the bath again. She rubbed some of the water away and then wrapped the towel around her. She pulled a robe on and then dropped the wet towel over the radiator. Tying it firmly, she moved back into the main room again and stood next to Dante for a drink of her own. "Yes," She said, "There is always hope, but I think this plan will work. We have covered every corner thus far and I truly believe Anubis will play to our game once he sees who's playing." She poured herself a drink and then sat down with her feet up on the sofa....
Hope, well there was always hope. He took his drink and then walked over to his room and opened the door. "Guess we had all best get some good rest. Tommorow will be one hell of a day for us all. By the way where is Gabe?"
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "I honestly couldn't tell you." she said, "But he'll be back soon, I'm sure.2....
Shugging his shoulders he went to the bed and laid down on the bed after he finished his drink. He closed his eyes, a smile on his lips as he pictured Mac's naked body. He wouldn't mind enjoying have a real good time with her. Meanwhile back at the Mansion, Anubis and Cain hashed out what they were going to do about getting a hold of Dante. Cain's human follower's found out about the exchange, the time and place and reported back what they had also found out about the buyer, who was suppose to look like Akasha and was rumered to be the reincarnation of her. Anubis looked at the man that reported it and grabbed him by his clothing and brought him close, "Are you sure." The man nodded and he let him go. "Can it be, is it possible?" he whispered. Cain however did not look to pleased when he heard the news. But when Anubis turned to him he smiled and placed a hand on Anubis' shoulder and said, "Anything is possible."
Gabe returned an hour later, reported his news quickly to Mac and then went to bed. She stayed on the sofa for another half hour maybe and then went to her own bed. By dawn, both were up and preparing. Breakfast had been delivered and Mac took a plate into Dante. Placing it gently on the small table next to the bed, she sat down on the edge and leaned over slightly. She gave Dante's shoulder a light nudge and smiled, "Morning.".....
At the nudge, Dante jumped at the touch, and quickly rolled off the bed to a crouching position. Then he saw who it was and relaxed. "Sorry, reflex action." he stood up and moved around the bed and looked at the food, "Thanks." he picked it up and sat down next to Mac. "What time is it?"
Mac gave a small giggle as Dante leapt from the bed. He realised the truth soon enough and she stole a slice of toast from his breakfast plate. "A little after 7." She said....
He began eating the food on the plate and nodded. "Now what to do all day until we have to make the so called exchange." The food went down fast and then he stood and pulled off his shirt and threw it on the floor as he headed for the bathroom. "Think I need a shower. He said and stopped to get some clean clothing from his ruck, before moving to the bathroom and stripping down the rest of the way.
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "Not much really." She said as she watched him strip down. Well, he'd seen her, so it was only fair she got a look too. "I'm having some new clothes delivered so we both look the part. Gabe will be leaving shortly to set himself up ready, so it'll just be us two."....
As he got into the shower he raised a brow. "Just the two of us eh." he grinned, "Well you have anything in mind that can pass the time. Since I am not working....... I have no idea what to do to keep busy and not go insane."
Mac laughed quietly, "Nothing at all." She replied. "In Rome, I'd probably be sat reading some ancient scroll or book. I guess we'll just have to figure out something to do."....
Dante chuckled at that. He could think of one thing that might take up some time, and then of course again after both had rested some. But he doubted that Mac would be the type to make love to some one she had basicly just met. He sighed and turned on the water and let it fall over his body. The hot water felt good and then he slowly began lathering himself up.
Mac lifted an eyebrow, "Share the joke." She said, moving to the bathroom door. She leaned against the door frame and folded her arms.....
LadyRaven-
Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Thu Dec 30, 2010 12:18 pm
Dante looked over at the door and shook his head. He wondered if he should turn the water to cold, for he was starting to get hard and that would be a bit, hard to explain. "Oh just something I was thinking of." He said and turned slightly so she could not see what was happening to him. She was still in her robe and he knew she had nothing on under it. That didn't help at all.
"So there is nothing to do until tonight. Going to be a very boring day then." he continued with his shower reaching back to try and wash his back. "
"So there is nothing to do until tonight. Going to be a very boring day then." he continued with his shower reaching back to try and wash his back. "
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Fri Dec 31, 2010 6:41 am
Mac gave a small laugh of knowing and moved back to the bedroom. She sat on the bed and snatched another slice of toast. "I can imagine what you were thinking of." She offered as she crossed her legs, showing just enough flesh to make him that little bit more uncomfortable. "I am, after all, supposed to be this rather attractive creature. Or so I've been told."....
Dante laughed as he turned his head in her direction. He turned the water off and grabbed the towel and wrapped it around his waist and tucked it in to hold it in place, then took another towel to dry off. He moved back into the bedroom and looked her up and down. "Yes one could say that." he grinned and stood infront of her.
Putting the toast down, Mac took the coffee mug and then a sip of it. She put it back on the tray and stood up. It put her within a few inches of Dante and she smiled as she leaned in a placed a small kiss on his cheek. "Well." She said quietly, "As much as you may like it," She kissed his cheek again and then stepped around him, "I'm not yours to have.".....
He raised a brow and reached over for the coffee. "And who said I wanted you?" he came back and raised the cup to his lips and took a sip and grinned. Though he kind of wanted to have her, there was that voice in the back of his head that told him not to get involved. If he did, he would probably regret it later. But for some reason he moved in closer to prevent her from moving around him.
Mac looked up with another smile, "The way you looked at me in the shower." She said, "And the way you touched me in the tub last night." She then leaned in slightly, "And the quickness you took your towel. I may not lay with men, but I know them better than you give me credit for." She smiled again and moved around once more....
He chuckled and let her get around him. "To bad, you probably have missed quite a bit then." he began drying off and let his towel drop from his waist. His body was well toned, not overly muscled but looked good. "You will never make a good showing with Anubis you know. You just don't have it in you to show the kind of emotions that those two once shared. He will know you are not her in an instant and kill you."
Mac stopped and turned back to face him. "You really think so?" She asked.....
"I know so." he told her. "All you know is hunting and killing. Anubis has known love and enjoyed the taste of it with Akasha. That is something that you can not fake." he reached over to grab a pair of pants.
Mac moved quickly and put herself right up against him. She took his pants and threw them on the bed. Then, with the tenderness of the most gentle of lovers, she kissed his lips. She made sure to linger long enough to let him regain his senses and then smiled up at him. "Convinced yet?" She whispered....
He raised a brow and shook his head. "Not bad, but that is not what Anubis will want or expect. Remember they had a love that ran quite deep and passionate. Have you had any experience with that?" he asked.
Mac lifted an eyebrow. "And what do you know of his expectations?" She asked.....
"Lets just say I know. Ok." he told her and turned his face away. Once he had that type of love, but it had ended badly. One should never fall in love like that in a war zone. Perhaps that was why that little voice in the back of his head was telling him not to get involved. But he was always one never to listen to that little voice, well almost never.
Mac lifted her eyebrow again as he turned away from her. She too backed off, but as she turned to leave the bedroom, she stopped and half turned at the door. "If nothing else, Dante." She said quietly, "I had you convinced long enough. That's all I need for Anubis." She smiled once more and then left him alone. Back in her own bedroom, she leaned on the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror seriously. She studied her features carefully, trying to spot that sign of weakness she could never find.....
He grabed his pants and put them on. No she was not ready. She would not fool Anubis for an instant. There was looks, and small little things of body language that she did not have. He would not get close to her. But him, oh he knew that someone like Anubis had a big ego and what he had done had took him down a peg and that was something he did not like. He picked up the katana and pulled it from the sheath. "What is this old man. He mumbled. "Why did it glow the other night. Why did you give this to me for." he resheathed it and laid it next to his coat. He would be taking it with him. He got dressed, finished his coffee and decided to go scope out the area that they were going to make the fake meeting. He wanted to know his options and any escape routes. Slinging the katana over his shoulder and then put his semi long leather coat on over it. Only a part of the handle was exposed. He left the bedroom and looked over at Mac's. Shaking his head he made for the door of the penthouse.
Mac caught glimpse of Dante leaving the penthouse, but made no move to stop him. Ten minutes after he left, the new clothes arrived, followed a few minutes after that by Gabe. He gave his report, telling of Dante's direction to the meeting place. Mac then perused over the clothing, judging which would be best to catch Anubis' eye. After nearly an hour, Mac was just about ready. "You know what expensive pins and clips that dotted her hair with gold. The rest was left down to flow around her shoulders. Heavy eyeliner and mascara, but light colouring everywhere else. This was how Akasha had been when Anubis had first met her and so this is how Mac would be. The meet was now less than an hour away. Gabe had already gone to set himself up and Mac now waited on word from Dante so she could leave.....
Dante hailed a cab and took it to a block from the meeting place. From there he moved into the shadows and up onto roof tops to scout the area out. Gabe had chosen well. That is for a hunter's point of view. He scanned the area with the eye of a thief. He saw the two routes that he figured Anubis would take. That was not all he notice either. He saw a couple humans moving about checking the area out. They were dressed in black and seemed to know what they are doing. He watched them as they assended ladders to the roof tops and checked them out and the views they held. Lovely. Anubis was definately no fool, or was it Cain.
One of the men left and the other stayed. He took up a position that he could observe the meeting site and the area. That was not good. That ment if Gabe showed up he would be spotted. He looked at his watch, "Shit." he mumbled. Gabe would be there any minute. He had been gone for three hours checking it all out. Then he spotted Gabe and shook his head. The man in black had also spotted him. "Damn!" He moved quickly, thanking the speed the change had given him. Before the guy could pull out his cell phone he was behind him, his hands on his head and with a quick jerk, broke his neck. He pounded a fist on the roof in anger. He did not like killing, not like that. In a fair fight or a fight to save his life yes. But to kill like he had, no. Pulling out his phone, he called Mac, "Ready." he simply said, and draged the body out of view. Gabe saw him and stared at him.
Dante laughed as he turned his head in her direction. He turned the water off and grabbed the towel and wrapped it around his waist and tucked it in to hold it in place, then took another towel to dry off. He moved back into the bedroom and looked her up and down. "Yes one could say that." he grinned and stood infront of her.
Putting the toast down, Mac took the coffee mug and then a sip of it. She put it back on the tray and stood up. It put her within a few inches of Dante and she smiled as she leaned in a placed a small kiss on his cheek. "Well." She said quietly, "As much as you may like it," She kissed his cheek again and then stepped around him, "I'm not yours to have.".....
He raised a brow and reached over for the coffee. "And who said I wanted you?" he came back and raised the cup to his lips and took a sip and grinned. Though he kind of wanted to have her, there was that voice in the back of his head that told him not to get involved. If he did, he would probably regret it later. But for some reason he moved in closer to prevent her from moving around him.
Mac looked up with another smile, "The way you looked at me in the shower." She said, "And the way you touched me in the tub last night." She then leaned in slightly, "And the quickness you took your towel. I may not lay with men, but I know them better than you give me credit for." She smiled again and moved around once more....
He chuckled and let her get around him. "To bad, you probably have missed quite a bit then." he began drying off and let his towel drop from his waist. His body was well toned, not overly muscled but looked good. "You will never make a good showing with Anubis you know. You just don't have it in you to show the kind of emotions that those two once shared. He will know you are not her in an instant and kill you."
Mac stopped and turned back to face him. "You really think so?" She asked.....
"I know so." he told her. "All you know is hunting and killing. Anubis has known love and enjoyed the taste of it with Akasha. That is something that you can not fake." he reached over to grab a pair of pants.
Mac moved quickly and put herself right up against him. She took his pants and threw them on the bed. Then, with the tenderness of the most gentle of lovers, she kissed his lips. She made sure to linger long enough to let him regain his senses and then smiled up at him. "Convinced yet?" She whispered....
He raised a brow and shook his head. "Not bad, but that is not what Anubis will want or expect. Remember they had a love that ran quite deep and passionate. Have you had any experience with that?" he asked.
Mac lifted an eyebrow. "And what do you know of his expectations?" She asked.....
"Lets just say I know. Ok." he told her and turned his face away. Once he had that type of love, but it had ended badly. One should never fall in love like that in a war zone. Perhaps that was why that little voice in the back of his head was telling him not to get involved. But he was always one never to listen to that little voice, well almost never.
Mac lifted her eyebrow again as he turned away from her. She too backed off, but as she turned to leave the bedroom, she stopped and half turned at the door. "If nothing else, Dante." She said quietly, "I had you convinced long enough. That's all I need for Anubis." She smiled once more and then left him alone. Back in her own bedroom, she leaned on the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror seriously. She studied her features carefully, trying to spot that sign of weakness she could never find.....
He grabed his pants and put them on. No she was not ready. She would not fool Anubis for an instant. There was looks, and small little things of body language that she did not have. He would not get close to her. But him, oh he knew that someone like Anubis had a big ego and what he had done had took him down a peg and that was something he did not like. He picked up the katana and pulled it from the sheath. "What is this old man. He mumbled. "Why did it glow the other night. Why did you give this to me for." he resheathed it and laid it next to his coat. He would be taking it with him. He got dressed, finished his coffee and decided to go scope out the area that they were going to make the fake meeting. He wanted to know his options and any escape routes. Slinging the katana over his shoulder and then put his semi long leather coat on over it. Only a part of the handle was exposed. He left the bedroom and looked over at Mac's. Shaking his head he made for the door of the penthouse.
Mac caught glimpse of Dante leaving the penthouse, but made no move to stop him. Ten minutes after he left, the new clothes arrived, followed a few minutes after that by Gabe. He gave his report, telling of Dante's direction to the meeting place. Mac then perused over the clothing, judging which would be best to catch Anubis' eye. After nearly an hour, Mac was just about ready. "You know what expensive pins and clips that dotted her hair with gold. The rest was left down to flow around her shoulders. Heavy eyeliner and mascara, but light colouring everywhere else. This was how Akasha had been when Anubis had first met her and so this is how Mac would be. The meet was now less than an hour away. Gabe had already gone to set himself up and Mac now waited on word from Dante so she could leave.....
Dante hailed a cab and took it to a block from the meeting place. From there he moved into the shadows and up onto roof tops to scout the area out. Gabe had chosen well. That is for a hunter's point of view. He scanned the area with the eye of a thief. He saw the two routes that he figured Anubis would take. That was not all he notice either. He saw a couple humans moving about checking the area out. They were dressed in black and seemed to know what they are doing. He watched them as they assended ladders to the roof tops and checked them out and the views they held. Lovely. Anubis was definately no fool, or was it Cain.
One of the men left and the other stayed. He took up a position that he could observe the meeting site and the area. That was not good. That ment if Gabe showed up he would be spotted. He looked at his watch, "Shit." he mumbled. Gabe would be there any minute. He had been gone for three hours checking it all out. Then he spotted Gabe and shook his head. The man in black had also spotted him. "Damn!" He moved quickly, thanking the speed the change had given him. Before the guy could pull out his cell phone he was behind him, his hands on his head and with a quick jerk, broke his neck. He pounded a fist on the roof in anger. He did not like killing, not like that. In a fair fight or a fight to save his life yes. But to kill like he had, no. Pulling out his phone, he called Mac, "Ready." he simply said, and draged the body out of view. Gabe saw him and stared at him.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Fri Dec 31, 2010 6:46 am
Gabe spotted Dante through his viewfinder, then gave a thumbs up and took up his position. Mac said nothing on the phone, simply hung up and left the hotel. A few minutes later, she was riding in a limo to the meeting site. When she was nearly there, she took out a small earbud and put it in. It gave her a connection to Gabe, but not to Dante. It was going to be hard enough to explain without the arguments first if he did know. "I'm almost there." She said. "Has Anubis arrived yet?" Gabe looked around and watched a dark limo pull up. "Target acquired." He said. "Good." Mac said, "Tell Dante to be in position when I get there. Estimated time, 4 minutes.".....
Dante spotted the dark limo and the one bringing in Mac. He didn't have to get any word, He jumped from the roof top to the ground ensuring that it would be noticed by Anubis. He landed like a cat and stood up, then walked a few yards to wait for Mac to show up. Anubis saw Dante and got out of the limo, followed by a couple humans with guns. He moved along the wall and peered around the corner to watch Dante.
As this happened, Mac arrived and got out of the limo when the driver opened the door for her. "Leave." She ordered quietly, "You'll find your fee at the front desk of the hotel." Then, with her hood up, covering most of her face, she moved to the meeting site, making sure everyone could see her Gabe had her in his sights, and Dante too, but he wouldn't take the shot yet. He had to wait for Mac's signal. Smoothly, she moved to the base of the statue, placing herself directly where she could be seen and then turned around. "I know you are here!" She called out to Dante, but secretly to Anubis......
Dante moved out into the open and approached Mac. She looked quite sexy in her outift. He took out another tube that looked as if it could contain the painting. Anubis watched and his eyes narrowed. He looked Mac over. She indeed looked like Akasha but was she truely the reincarnated Akasha. But he saw Dante there and anger burned within him. A low growl came from his throat as he leaped forward to try and kill Dante. Dante had been keeping an eye on the location he knew Anubis would take. He saw him coming and so did several others. Others he had not spotted, because they had already been in place and well camofloged. He spotted the woman from the bar and about a half dozen others. "Shit." he said out loud. He drew the Katana and shoved Mac out of the way as Anubis landed, tried to grab Dante. Dante ducked spun and brought the katana around and felt it cut through flesh. Anubis cried out in pain and again came at him. But bullets began flying. and he turned, changed form and sprank at the closest hunter sinking his sharp fangs into the man's neck.
Mac jumped as Anubis attacked, she hadn't expected him to take such direct action so soon. She turned quickly as Dante pushed her aside and let herself fall back as the fight ensued. Though, as quickly as she fell, she was back up again and before she could say anything, she saw hunters. "Dammit!" She hissed. They had ruined her plans! Quickly, she drew a gun from one of the many hiding places and began firing at both the hunters and the vampyres and familiars around her. Each shot found their mark, but as it was soon made clear, Anubis had the upper hand and Mac quickly made her way towards him. She reached Dante first and growled as she pulled her hood back to show her full face. Gabe saw the sign and took his own shot, firing just once at Dante. "I'm sorry." She said to him quietly as she breezed past and put herself right into Anubis' line of sight. "See me." She breathed......
The hunters were trying to hit Anubis, but then Mac was firing at them and they took cover. Then came in the two humans that had come with Anubis and three more. "Damn it. Stupid hunters." he growled out and tried to get to Anubis. The shot from Gabe hit him in the shoulder and spun him around. "Fucking shit!" he cried out. Anubis was on another of the hunters tearing him apart, then heading for the woman from the bar. Dante gritted his teeth and leaped. The hunters would now know he was no normal human. The katana came down again and sliced down the side of Anubis' wolf form. He howled and turned towards him. "Come on. You like the feel of the blade?" He saw the blood from the other wound and the one he had just infected. They were still bleeding, and not healing like they should. Anubis noticed that as well and a strange look filled the eyes of the wolf. Anubis changed back to his human form, looked at Mac and leaped towards her, grabbing her and leaping away and up to the roof of a building.
Mac watched carefully everything that happened. Dante's blade did something to Anubis that he hadn't expectied. This made her smile. It faded quickly however when Anubis saw her and leapt for her. In response, she lifted her arms and turned her head slightly to the side. She didn't want to headbut him by accident when he grabbed her. As her feet left the ground, she grabbed onto Anubis and winked at Dante as he scaled up the statue. Gabe, still at his post, fired a few more shots at attacking vampyres and familiars before leaving his spot. He raced down towards Dante, taking out a few more nasties on the way. Despite the hiccup, the plan had worked. He made it to dante and immediately inspected the man's shoulder. It was healing. "Time to go!" He ordered....
"Not so fast!" the woman moved up to Gabe pointing her gun at his head. The henchmen of Anubis was dead as was three of the hunters. Dante batted the gun from Gabe's head and got up into the woman's face. "You stupid b......." he was about to say something nasty but didn't. "You idiots. You just about ruined everything." he gritted his teeth. The pain in his shoulder was not good. The bullet had passed through the shoulder and had not hit bone. It would heal. The woman tried to bring the gun back but Dante grabbed her wrist and applied pressure. "Your an abnormal!" she looked at him in his eyes. "Yeah, guess you noticed. Hope you noticed I just saved your stupid life as well." She looked down and relaxed her arm. "Thanks." she whispered.
"Never mind this!" Gabe said firmly, "Time to go! The tracker only has a limited time, so let's get the fuck on with it!" He pulled dante away from the woman, giving her a dirty look as he went, "And don't think for a second I won't be reporting this to your superiors!" He snapped. The woman hunter growled lightly, "And what do you think is gonna happen when they find out he has your precious fucking Trydant, huh?" Gabe growled back and moved just one step closer, "He's supposed to have her, you idiot. That was the entire plan! She swallowed a tracker so we could follow Anubis back to the nest!" He pulled on dante's shoulder once more. "Get moving, before we lose them!".....
Dante began to move with Gabe. "I'm going with you." the woman said and moved with them and told the remaing members of her team to call in for a clean up team. Dante sighed, "Fine. Where did you stash the car." He carried the katana in one hand as they moved. He looked at the blade and the blood on it, Anubis' blood. "He didn't heal." he mumbled. "Gabe he didn't heal." he looked at the blade and the red substance running through the center of the blade. The blood on the blade seemed to change as the substance emerged from the blade and mingled with it." Anubis kept leaping from roof top to roof top, carring Mac until he was far away. Then he stopped and let go of Mac and put his hand to his side, and brought it up covered in blood."
Gabe looked at the blade, then Dante, then couldn't help but smile. The man had it! Dante had a weapon that could hurt Anubis! And probably Cain too! He smiled brightly as he led the two back to the hotel to pick up the trail. In Anubis' arms, Mac made sure not to impede him in any way. She wanted to be sick being so close to this evil creature, but at the same time, it was an odd feeling
being so very close. Finally, they stopped and Anubis let her down. He was wounded and wasn't healing as quickly as he should be. For just a split second, Mac was actually worried. Dante's katana had done that. She knew the power of the blade, but she didn't know it was that good! When he inspected the blood on his hand, Mac made a cautious move forward and moved her hood back so he could see her face. "How badly are you injured?" She asked carefully....
The look of surprise was on his face as he looked at the blood. Both wounds were not healing like they should. "This can not be." he looked at Mac and looked at her intently. "Who are you?" he asked.
Mac moved forward a little more. "I am..." She began, but then stopped. Being around this creature, she suddenly felt all gumption to lie, leave her. "My name is MacKensie Trydant." She told him, then pulled out her Vatican ring. She held it out to him. "I believe you collect these, don't you." There was no malice in her voice, no hint of attack. There was nothing more than open honesty. She pointed to his wound. "The blade that did that is an ancient one that was created to hunt demons."....
Anubis snarled as he saw the ring. His bloody hand went to her throat and squeezed. "So a Vatican trap. Tempt me with the rumor that my love Akasha had been reincarnated. Take you back to my hiding place and call in the troops to wipe out any vampires there." He brought her close, "I don't think so." He pushed her up against the wall of a building her feet off the ground. But the blood loss was making him weak. His breathing was labored. He dropped her and backed off then leaped away. "Another time hunter." he called back
Mac shook her head as Anubis pinned her, but he seemed to weak to crush her throat and let her go. Then he was leaping away. "Stop!" She called, "Wait!" He wasn't listening. She moved to the egde of the roof. "Please!" Now, MacKensie Trydant had never said please to an abnormal, well, to anyone almost. "If the hunters find you like this, they'll kill you! Anubis, wait!".....
Anubis stopped for a moment. "Aye that they will, just like you will if you had a weapon." He again moved away and disapeared in the dark and shadows. Gabe, Dante, and the woman, Marla followed the signal to where Mac was. Dante saw her first and pointed her out. Gabe stopped the car and walked towards her. "What happened?"
"I do have weapons!" She called back and opened her cape, but Anubis had gone. Taking a deep breath, Mac dropped the edges of the cape again and stepped back from the edge of the roof. She'd just made it out onto the street when her team spotted her. She stopped and drew her gun quickly when they came to her, but when she realised who they were, she dropped her arm and simply watched them
come towards her. "I don't know what happened." She told them. "He's gone."...
Dante had resheathed the katana and rubbed his shoulder as he approached her. Something was not right, she did not look like she should, losing her prey. He then looked over at Marla. He was not likeing this at all. Mac and Gabe knew he was not fully human, and now Marla and two of her team knew. To many blasted Vatican hunters knew about him and it made him feel uncomfortable. Now Mac looked as if she had lost someone she cared about. Suddenly a figured dropped to the ground from above. A woman. She wore black like those that had been with Anubis. As she stood up, she held her hands up and spoke. "I can lead you to both Anubis and Cain." she said. "I only ask after I have, you kill me fast and painlessly as you can. I did not want this and do not want to live like this.
Mac was the first to spot the unknown woman and quickly raised her gun again to fire. But the woman spoke, actually offering to take them to Anubis and Cain. Mac wasn't entirely convinced and moved quickly to the woman. She put her gun to the woman's head and scowled. "And you are willing to betray your makers, just for a quick death?" She moved closer still, "Are you sure?".......
She looked into Mac's eyes. "Yes." she said. "I was turned into this thing I am now. I did not want it, don't want to live like this, feeding off humans. I want those responsible wiped out, all of them and I want an end to my life. I can not do it my self. I am a coward." the look in her eyes showed she was telling the truth.
Mac stared into the woman's eyes for a moment then pulled her gun back. "Fine." She said, "Tell me where I can find them and I will end your life.".....
"I will take you there." she said, "This time I suggest you kill him." she looked at Mac. She moved towards the car. Marla had her gun out and watching everything. "You going to listen to this bloodsucker and trust her?" she asked, raising her gun.
Mac turned her head and pointed her gun at Marla now. "Yes." She said, "I am. Now put your gun away before you join your friends." She wasn't joking. Her eyes drifted to Gabe and Dante for a second. "Go back to the hotel." She ordered, "I will call you when the job is done." She moved towards the car with the vampyre and half turned her head to her. "Fuck with me and I'll make sure you see the dawn, understand?"....
Dante and Gabe looked at each other and then opened the back doors of the car. "Your not going anywhere with out us." Marla hopped in as well, "Nor me." They were not about to let her head into the lion's den alone. The vampiress said "Yes you will need help. There are several vampires and many humans that belong to some sect that worships Cain. All are armed to the teeth and I am told a pack of lycans are suppose to be arriving as well."
Mac growled lightly in protest, but allowed the others to join them. "Lead the way." She ordered the woman......
The woman told Mac the directions to take. Soon enough they were out of the city and heading up to the more posh areas. A mansion on the hill was drawing closer. "That is their place. Kill them all. Now keep your promise and kill me, fast and painless." there were tears in her eyes.
The car pulled up a few mansions down and Mac killed the engine. She looked at the woman that had led them there, pulled out her gun and placed a silencer on it. Without another word, she pulled the trigger and then got out of the car. Marla and Gabe got out quickly after, Marla wiping away some blood spatter down her arm. "So what's the plan?" Gabe asked. Mac looked back at him with a somewhat odd expression on her face. "I do what I came here to do." She said.....
Dante didn't even blink when she shot the vampiress. He knew she would do it, or Marla would. When Mac and Gabe got out followed by Marla he got out as well. Anubis had returned to the mansion and staggered into the place holding his side. Cain saw him and was at his side in a blink of an eye. He looked at the wounds then helped Anubis to a couch. He sent men to fetch bandages and something to stich up the wounds. "What happened. How did this happen?"
As this happened, Mac started moving towards the mansion's gates. Gabe and Marla made to follow, but she stopped them. "No." She ordered. "You will wait here with Dante. Keep him and that blade of his safe, understand?" Gabe made to step forward, knowing she was about to commit suicide, but Mac was having none of it. "I said stay with Dante." She said again. She then turned and walked
right up to the gates. Once there, she moved her hood back, stared at the camera watching her and lifted her arms. "I'm here for Anubis." She said to whomever behind the camera screen. "He and I have a conversation to finish.".....
There were a number of vampires surrounding her the minute she stepped infront of the camera. She was checked out throughly and disarmed. Several hissed and barred their fangs at her as they saw her ring. But a voice on the comm box gave them orders, "Bring her, unharmed to the mansion." Dante waited with Gabe and Marla and watched. But he was again not the one to do what Mac wanted. "I am more able to get through them then the two of you." his shoulder was still a bit sore but he leaped forward out of their reach and then into the dense trees. He moved fast and was over the wall and looking around, spotting a couple of the vamps and humans. He kept the katana sheahed, not wanting it to start glowing and give him away. He moved fast and was up at the house undetected.
Mac moved to the house with the vampyres and made no attempt to attack them, even when they tried and failed to provoke her. She entered the house, catching a glimpse of Dante just as she went up the porch. She almost sighed with disappointment, but kept mindful that vampyres could read emotion, any kind of emotion. Once inside, she was searched again and willingly gave up her cape and shoes to prove she was unnarmed. She was then led through to see Cain and Anubis themselves. When faced with them both, Mac's eyes went to Anubis rather than his father. She gave a nod of respest to him and then lifted her chin lightly. "Are your wounds healing?" She asked....
"No." he said. "What kind of weapon did he have?" Anubis asked. There was no weapon that could do what that one had. Cain walked up to Mac looking hard at her. "She does look like Akasha." he grabbed her hand and brought up the ring. "But she is not her nor her reincarnated." A look of releif briefly crossed his face. Dropping his hand he looked at Anubis. "Evidently some one has developed a weapon that is designed to kill any vampire or make one bleed to death. Only one that is well versed in certain mystical arts could have produced such a weapon. This Vatican you told me about does not have that type of knowledge." then he turned back to Mac, "What do you want here hunter. You know you can not harm us now."
Mac gave a small smile and took her ring off. "The relief on your face tells me otherwise." She said quietly to Cain and then held the ring up to Anubis. "And no." She said, "I am not Akasha, but it is clear that I look very much like her." She looked back at Cain once more. "The weapon you speak of is a blade created more than a thousand years ago. It was designed by an alchemist in the Far East to hunt and kill demons. Originally crafted to destroy the the Queen of Sirens in Persia, a water demon I'm sure you've been familiar with." She took a step forward, still holding out her ring. "To finish what I was saying, Anubis. I believe you collect these."....
Listening to the conversation inside through an open window he was wondering why she was telling Anubis and Cain evertything. It seemed she knew something about the katana he had. But he had a feeling that it was more then what she knew. The old man from Japan knew what it was and some how knew he would need it one day. How that was possible he had no idea. If he lived through it all, he would have to see if he was still alive and ask him. Anubis looked at her with disgust. "I only collect those that I have killed." His wounds were sewed up and bandaged. "Now answer my father's question. Why are you here?"
Mac tilted her head slightly to one side and looked up at Cain. "I came here to finish a conversation with your son." She said. "I said as much at your gate." She took another step forward. "Will you finish our conversation Anubis? Or simply obey your father and kill me as he so desperately needs." She didn't put her ring back on, so she let it drop with a clatter to the floor instead.....
Something was not right. This was not the Mac he had come to know. She had no weapons and she could not kill them with her bare hands. "What do you have to say?" Anubis almost snarled. "You are a hunter, work for the Vatican. What do you have to say that has any interest for me?"
"Then why did you not kill me on the rooftop?" She asked in return, "You had me against the wall Anubis. Your hand about my throat and all you had to do was squeeze just that little bit more." Another step forward. "And you chose to run. You chose to let me live even when I told you the truth. I wasn't unnarmed Anubis. Your father's minions will tell just how many weapons I had and I didn't use them. And just to clarify a point here, I do not work for the Vatican. They do not pay me and I don't eveen get time off for good behaviour. I belong to them as many of your minions belong to you."....
"I didn't need to kill you then." he put a hand to his side. "I had to get back here." he turned his face from her. "So the Vatican owns you, what does that matter to me." he slowly turned his head back to her. "Why did you not try to finish me off when you had the chance. Why have you come here?"
Watching Cain carefully, Mac took yet another step closer, putting herself within Anubis' reach. She stood for a moment, then almost kneeled down. She looked at the wound as she cocked her head to one side. "I have no idea." She said. "When you took me from the statue, I had every intention of ending your life. I don't know why I didn't. I don't know why I told you the truth either and to be perfectly honest, I have no idea why I'm in your home." She did lean in a little then, "And why I'm still breathing. You could have had me killed at the gates, so why didn't you?".....
"Because if you are here, your friend with the sword will be coming after you." he grinned. "I want him. Twice now he has interefered with me, and he did this to me. I mean to make him suffer greatly." he told her. "Now why are you here?" Cain moved to her and grabbed her by the hair and lifted her to her feet. "Answer him. Why are you here if you are not here to kill him?"
Mac cringed with pain as she was yanked back up by her hair, but grunted through it and remained calm. "Pray tell, great Cain." She hissed, "How am I to kill him without so much as a dagger? Your guards stripped me of anything worth using already." She looked up at him with another grunt. "And I don't want...." The grip was too tight and she growled as she grabbed at his hand.....
Cain let his fangs extend and he moved close to her neck. "What would you be like if I turned you into one of us and had your people hunt you like you hunted others of our kind." he licked her neck. "Now tell us why you are here!" he pulled her head back more.
Mac closed her eyes and held her breath as Cain licked at her throat. "No doubt I would be as merciless with them as I have been with your kind." She hissed. Her eyes opened again and flashed a brilliant emerald colour before returning to blue again. "And I'm here for Anubis, not you.".....
"Oh" Anubis said, "And if not to kill me then why are you here? I would suggest you tell us." he hissed.
Mac grunted again and tightened her grip on Cain's forearm. "Because things have changed." She said, "Because somewhere in there, your heart still beats for the one you love and I felt it.".....
"She is long dead. Killed by you humans." he hissed. "We gave you knowledge, civilization, everything, and what did you do, you turned on us and killed her so you could take power for yourself. Akasha gave you love and you gave her death! Yes I still love her and always will, but what good is it?" Cain placed his head against Mac's. "Your kind have always been greedy and wanting to overthrow those that are better then you. Even this Vatican of yours think they are better then us. God cursed me, think of it, he made me this way. Why? Was it a curse or was it a blessing. Did you know my brother, my dear brother wanted me dead? Yes that is right he wanted me dead because I was the first born. He came after me and I killed him instead. But try to tell that to your parents." he laughed. "So god made me into this, perhaps to make a better race."
Mac struggled somewhat in Cain's grip, but otherwise kept her cool. "Whatever Gods plans are, I hope he chokes!" She grunted, "And I wouldn't have known love like that if it bit my arse off." She struggled again, "And if you'd give me just a fucking second to breathe, I'd tell you that I know what mankind has done. I believe the old fart's teaching as much as you do and I've seen the proof for myself!"....
Dante listened and was intriqued but what was she doing. Was she siding with them? Cain let her go and moved to stand next to Anubis. "Go on. You have my couriosity peaked."
Mac gasped in relief and craned her neck slightly. "The Vatican is as guilty of murder as you are." She told them, "Hell, I killed my first vampyre when I was eleven years old. The old archives are a wealth of knowledge if you know where to look and being what I am, I've had an all access pass... within reason." She craned her neck again and glared at Cain, "I've read things in there that would test the faith of every soul, even yours. I did this because it was what I was breed to do and now I've found myself at odds with everything." She pointed at Anubis bold as brass, "And you're to blame for it. I've had my doubts about the Order for years, but ever since you touched me, it's been worse. I felt something with you that no hunter should ever feel and I want to know why.".....
Dante could not beleive what he was hearing. It seemed as if she was trying to join their side. He kept looking about to make sure none of the guards were close or noticed him. What was he to do. Gabe and Marla were down the hill. He hoped like hell they called for back up and he ment an army. In his pocket, his cell vibrated and made him almost jump out of his skin. He opened it and saw the number calling in. It was Frenchy. He switched to text and text Frenchy. A text came back. "More info that you should know. Checking the archives for more info on your quaries Cain and Anubis. Seemed Cain was not to happy with Akasha taking Anubis from Cain. Anubis was quite the military leader, merciless until her. They had a big falling out and as the flood came Anubis and Akasha left. But from an old servent of Anubis, it seems that Cain surfaced a few hundred years later after Anubis and Akasha had built an empire that was better then then Cains. It was Cain that caused the revolt. He wanted to destroy their empire. It was him that killed Akasha." Dante read it and shook his head. That was something that even the Vatican didn't know. Only these people he called the Watchers had all the info. He wondered how Anubis would take that info.
Mac stared at the two wondering what was going through their minds, besides desperation for her death. In the end, she lifted her chin in defiance and stepped back. "When someone doesn't answer you, they die." She said coldly, "Yet when you don't answer someone, it's another rule. I'm wasting my time." She turned around and made to leave....
Cain was infront of her before she could take another step. "You are not going anywhere." Dante had to do something and fast. He didn't like what was going on and at any moment Mac could be dead. He knew it was probably a very bad idea but he stood up and backed up a couple steps, drew the katana and ran for the window and smahed through it. He hit the floor, rolled and was on his feet the blade of the Katana at Anubis' throat. The blade was glowing brightly. "Back of Cain, or I slit his throat."
Mac barely had time to say anything when a loud crash made her spin around. It was Dante and he had the blade to Anubis' throat. Regardless of Cain and indeed Dante, Mac rushed for the man. "No!" She yelled as she ran back to Anubis and grabbed at Dante's blade. One hand grabbed the base of the hilt while her other went for Dante's shoulder. "You back off!" She hissed, "I'm not done with him!"...
Mac protecting Anubis. A vampire that had killed thousands of humans over the centuries. He could slit Anubis' throat if he wanted. Mac's strength was no match for his. "Ahhh so this is the one that has bested my son on two occasions. Dante looked at Mac, what was she doing? He nodded and slowly brought the blade from Anubis's throat. "Don't even blink, either of you. You know what this can do and trust me, I am just as fast as either of you." he kept the blade close to Anubis. "Hey Anubis, I know you want to rip my head off but wouldn't you like to do that to the one that actually killed your beloved Akasha." he whispered. At that Anubis stiffened. "Yeah I know who killed her. You would be surprised at the records kept on all of you vamps. Even your father over there." Cains eyes blazed with anger and a hint of fear and something else. "Ever wondered who started the rebellion. From what you have said, the people should have loved both you and Akasha." he looked at Cain a grin on his lips. Who would want your empire to crumble, want Akasha dead." Anubis suddenly looked over at Cain. "Oh yes there you go old boy. Got it directly from those that have been watching you guys over the centuries and recording everything that your kind have done."
Mac stood in silence as Dante made his revelations. Her jaw even dropped open. Now there was something about this family she didn't know about. The more dante spoke, the more she felt pulled towards Anubis and before she realized what she was doing, she took the blade from Dante and stood between Anubis and Dante, and Cain. "You would kill a daughter out of jealousy?" she asked, "One that only wanted your sons heart? Your a bad father!"
Dante spotted the dark limo and the one bringing in Mac. He didn't have to get any word, He jumped from the roof top to the ground ensuring that it would be noticed by Anubis. He landed like a cat and stood up, then walked a few yards to wait for Mac to show up. Anubis saw Dante and got out of the limo, followed by a couple humans with guns. He moved along the wall and peered around the corner to watch Dante.
As this happened, Mac arrived and got out of the limo when the driver opened the door for her. "Leave." She ordered quietly, "You'll find your fee at the front desk of the hotel." Then, with her hood up, covering most of her face, she moved to the meeting site, making sure everyone could see her Gabe had her in his sights, and Dante too, but he wouldn't take the shot yet. He had to wait for Mac's signal. Smoothly, she moved to the base of the statue, placing herself directly where she could be seen and then turned around. "I know you are here!" She called out to Dante, but secretly to Anubis......
Dante moved out into the open and approached Mac. She looked quite sexy in her outift. He took out another tube that looked as if it could contain the painting. Anubis watched and his eyes narrowed. He looked Mac over. She indeed looked like Akasha but was she truely the reincarnated Akasha. But he saw Dante there and anger burned within him. A low growl came from his throat as he leaped forward to try and kill Dante. Dante had been keeping an eye on the location he knew Anubis would take. He saw him coming and so did several others. Others he had not spotted, because they had already been in place and well camofloged. He spotted the woman from the bar and about a half dozen others. "Shit." he said out loud. He drew the Katana and shoved Mac out of the way as Anubis landed, tried to grab Dante. Dante ducked spun and brought the katana around and felt it cut through flesh. Anubis cried out in pain and again came at him. But bullets began flying. and he turned, changed form and sprank at the closest hunter sinking his sharp fangs into the man's neck.
Mac jumped as Anubis attacked, she hadn't expected him to take such direct action so soon. She turned quickly as Dante pushed her aside and let herself fall back as the fight ensued. Though, as quickly as she fell, she was back up again and before she could say anything, she saw hunters. "Dammit!" She hissed. They had ruined her plans! Quickly, she drew a gun from one of the many hiding places and began firing at both the hunters and the vampyres and familiars around her. Each shot found their mark, but as it was soon made clear, Anubis had the upper hand and Mac quickly made her way towards him. She reached Dante first and growled as she pulled her hood back to show her full face. Gabe saw the sign and took his own shot, firing just once at Dante. "I'm sorry." She said to him quietly as she breezed past and put herself right into Anubis' line of sight. "See me." She breathed......
The hunters were trying to hit Anubis, but then Mac was firing at them and they took cover. Then came in the two humans that had come with Anubis and three more. "Damn it. Stupid hunters." he growled out and tried to get to Anubis. The shot from Gabe hit him in the shoulder and spun him around. "Fucking shit!" he cried out. Anubis was on another of the hunters tearing him apart, then heading for the woman from the bar. Dante gritted his teeth and leaped. The hunters would now know he was no normal human. The katana came down again and sliced down the side of Anubis' wolf form. He howled and turned towards him. "Come on. You like the feel of the blade?" He saw the blood from the other wound and the one he had just infected. They were still bleeding, and not healing like they should. Anubis noticed that as well and a strange look filled the eyes of the wolf. Anubis changed back to his human form, looked at Mac and leaped towards her, grabbing her and leaping away and up to the roof of a building.
Mac watched carefully everything that happened. Dante's blade did something to Anubis that he hadn't expectied. This made her smile. It faded quickly however when Anubis saw her and leapt for her. In response, she lifted her arms and turned her head slightly to the side. She didn't want to headbut him by accident when he grabbed her. As her feet left the ground, she grabbed onto Anubis and winked at Dante as he scaled up the statue. Gabe, still at his post, fired a few more shots at attacking vampyres and familiars before leaving his spot. He raced down towards Dante, taking out a few more nasties on the way. Despite the hiccup, the plan had worked. He made it to dante and immediately inspected the man's shoulder. It was healing. "Time to go!" He ordered....
"Not so fast!" the woman moved up to Gabe pointing her gun at his head. The henchmen of Anubis was dead as was three of the hunters. Dante batted the gun from Gabe's head and got up into the woman's face. "You stupid b......." he was about to say something nasty but didn't. "You idiots. You just about ruined everything." he gritted his teeth. The pain in his shoulder was not good. The bullet had passed through the shoulder and had not hit bone. It would heal. The woman tried to bring the gun back but Dante grabbed her wrist and applied pressure. "Your an abnormal!" she looked at him in his eyes. "Yeah, guess you noticed. Hope you noticed I just saved your stupid life as well." She looked down and relaxed her arm. "Thanks." she whispered.
"Never mind this!" Gabe said firmly, "Time to go! The tracker only has a limited time, so let's get the fuck on with it!" He pulled dante away from the woman, giving her a dirty look as he went, "And don't think for a second I won't be reporting this to your superiors!" He snapped. The woman hunter growled lightly, "And what do you think is gonna happen when they find out he has your precious fucking Trydant, huh?" Gabe growled back and moved just one step closer, "He's supposed to have her, you idiot. That was the entire plan! She swallowed a tracker so we could follow Anubis back to the nest!" He pulled on dante's shoulder once more. "Get moving, before we lose them!".....
Dante began to move with Gabe. "I'm going with you." the woman said and moved with them and told the remaing members of her team to call in for a clean up team. Dante sighed, "Fine. Where did you stash the car." He carried the katana in one hand as they moved. He looked at the blade and the blood on it, Anubis' blood. "He didn't heal." he mumbled. "Gabe he didn't heal." he looked at the blade and the red substance running through the center of the blade. The blood on the blade seemed to change as the substance emerged from the blade and mingled with it." Anubis kept leaping from roof top to roof top, carring Mac until he was far away. Then he stopped and let go of Mac and put his hand to his side, and brought it up covered in blood."
Gabe looked at the blade, then Dante, then couldn't help but smile. The man had it! Dante had a weapon that could hurt Anubis! And probably Cain too! He smiled brightly as he led the two back to the hotel to pick up the trail. In Anubis' arms, Mac made sure not to impede him in any way. She wanted to be sick being so close to this evil creature, but at the same time, it was an odd feeling
being so very close. Finally, they stopped and Anubis let her down. He was wounded and wasn't healing as quickly as he should be. For just a split second, Mac was actually worried. Dante's katana had done that. She knew the power of the blade, but she didn't know it was that good! When he inspected the blood on his hand, Mac made a cautious move forward and moved her hood back so he could see her face. "How badly are you injured?" She asked carefully....
The look of surprise was on his face as he looked at the blood. Both wounds were not healing like they should. "This can not be." he looked at Mac and looked at her intently. "Who are you?" he asked.
Mac moved forward a little more. "I am..." She began, but then stopped. Being around this creature, she suddenly felt all gumption to lie, leave her. "My name is MacKensie Trydant." She told him, then pulled out her Vatican ring. She held it out to him. "I believe you collect these, don't you." There was no malice in her voice, no hint of attack. There was nothing more than open honesty. She pointed to his wound. "The blade that did that is an ancient one that was created to hunt demons."....
Anubis snarled as he saw the ring. His bloody hand went to her throat and squeezed. "So a Vatican trap. Tempt me with the rumor that my love Akasha had been reincarnated. Take you back to my hiding place and call in the troops to wipe out any vampires there." He brought her close, "I don't think so." He pushed her up against the wall of a building her feet off the ground. But the blood loss was making him weak. His breathing was labored. He dropped her and backed off then leaped away. "Another time hunter." he called back
Mac shook her head as Anubis pinned her, but he seemed to weak to crush her throat and let her go. Then he was leaping away. "Stop!" She called, "Wait!" He wasn't listening. She moved to the egde of the roof. "Please!" Now, MacKensie Trydant had never said please to an abnormal, well, to anyone almost. "If the hunters find you like this, they'll kill you! Anubis, wait!".....
Anubis stopped for a moment. "Aye that they will, just like you will if you had a weapon." He again moved away and disapeared in the dark and shadows. Gabe, Dante, and the woman, Marla followed the signal to where Mac was. Dante saw her first and pointed her out. Gabe stopped the car and walked towards her. "What happened?"
"I do have weapons!" She called back and opened her cape, but Anubis had gone. Taking a deep breath, Mac dropped the edges of the cape again and stepped back from the edge of the roof. She'd just made it out onto the street when her team spotted her. She stopped and drew her gun quickly when they came to her, but when she realised who they were, she dropped her arm and simply watched them
come towards her. "I don't know what happened." She told them. "He's gone."...
Dante had resheathed the katana and rubbed his shoulder as he approached her. Something was not right, she did not look like she should, losing her prey. He then looked over at Marla. He was not likeing this at all. Mac and Gabe knew he was not fully human, and now Marla and two of her team knew. To many blasted Vatican hunters knew about him and it made him feel uncomfortable. Now Mac looked as if she had lost someone she cared about. Suddenly a figured dropped to the ground from above. A woman. She wore black like those that had been with Anubis. As she stood up, she held her hands up and spoke. "I can lead you to both Anubis and Cain." she said. "I only ask after I have, you kill me fast and painlessly as you can. I did not want this and do not want to live like this.
Mac was the first to spot the unknown woman and quickly raised her gun again to fire. But the woman spoke, actually offering to take them to Anubis and Cain. Mac wasn't entirely convinced and moved quickly to the woman. She put her gun to the woman's head and scowled. "And you are willing to betray your makers, just for a quick death?" She moved closer still, "Are you sure?".......
She looked into Mac's eyes. "Yes." she said. "I was turned into this thing I am now. I did not want it, don't want to live like this, feeding off humans. I want those responsible wiped out, all of them and I want an end to my life. I can not do it my self. I am a coward." the look in her eyes showed she was telling the truth.
Mac stared into the woman's eyes for a moment then pulled her gun back. "Fine." She said, "Tell me where I can find them and I will end your life.".....
"I will take you there." she said, "This time I suggest you kill him." she looked at Mac. She moved towards the car. Marla had her gun out and watching everything. "You going to listen to this bloodsucker and trust her?" she asked, raising her gun.
Mac turned her head and pointed her gun at Marla now. "Yes." She said, "I am. Now put your gun away before you join your friends." She wasn't joking. Her eyes drifted to Gabe and Dante for a second. "Go back to the hotel." She ordered, "I will call you when the job is done." She moved towards the car with the vampyre and half turned her head to her. "Fuck with me and I'll make sure you see the dawn, understand?"....
Dante and Gabe looked at each other and then opened the back doors of the car. "Your not going anywhere with out us." Marla hopped in as well, "Nor me." They were not about to let her head into the lion's den alone. The vampiress said "Yes you will need help. There are several vampires and many humans that belong to some sect that worships Cain. All are armed to the teeth and I am told a pack of lycans are suppose to be arriving as well."
Mac growled lightly in protest, but allowed the others to join them. "Lead the way." She ordered the woman......
The woman told Mac the directions to take. Soon enough they were out of the city and heading up to the more posh areas. A mansion on the hill was drawing closer. "That is their place. Kill them all. Now keep your promise and kill me, fast and painless." there were tears in her eyes.
The car pulled up a few mansions down and Mac killed the engine. She looked at the woman that had led them there, pulled out her gun and placed a silencer on it. Without another word, she pulled the trigger and then got out of the car. Marla and Gabe got out quickly after, Marla wiping away some blood spatter down her arm. "So what's the plan?" Gabe asked. Mac looked back at him with a somewhat odd expression on her face. "I do what I came here to do." She said.....
Dante didn't even blink when she shot the vampiress. He knew she would do it, or Marla would. When Mac and Gabe got out followed by Marla he got out as well. Anubis had returned to the mansion and staggered into the place holding his side. Cain saw him and was at his side in a blink of an eye. He looked at the wounds then helped Anubis to a couch. He sent men to fetch bandages and something to stich up the wounds. "What happened. How did this happen?"
As this happened, Mac started moving towards the mansion's gates. Gabe and Marla made to follow, but she stopped them. "No." She ordered. "You will wait here with Dante. Keep him and that blade of his safe, understand?" Gabe made to step forward, knowing she was about to commit suicide, but Mac was having none of it. "I said stay with Dante." She said again. She then turned and walked
right up to the gates. Once there, she moved her hood back, stared at the camera watching her and lifted her arms. "I'm here for Anubis." She said to whomever behind the camera screen. "He and I have a conversation to finish.".....
There were a number of vampires surrounding her the minute she stepped infront of the camera. She was checked out throughly and disarmed. Several hissed and barred their fangs at her as they saw her ring. But a voice on the comm box gave them orders, "Bring her, unharmed to the mansion." Dante waited with Gabe and Marla and watched. But he was again not the one to do what Mac wanted. "I am more able to get through them then the two of you." his shoulder was still a bit sore but he leaped forward out of their reach and then into the dense trees. He moved fast and was over the wall and looking around, spotting a couple of the vamps and humans. He kept the katana sheahed, not wanting it to start glowing and give him away. He moved fast and was up at the house undetected.
Mac moved to the house with the vampyres and made no attempt to attack them, even when they tried and failed to provoke her. She entered the house, catching a glimpse of Dante just as she went up the porch. She almost sighed with disappointment, but kept mindful that vampyres could read emotion, any kind of emotion. Once inside, she was searched again and willingly gave up her cape and shoes to prove she was unnarmed. She was then led through to see Cain and Anubis themselves. When faced with them both, Mac's eyes went to Anubis rather than his father. She gave a nod of respest to him and then lifted her chin lightly. "Are your wounds healing?" She asked....
"No." he said. "What kind of weapon did he have?" Anubis asked. There was no weapon that could do what that one had. Cain walked up to Mac looking hard at her. "She does look like Akasha." he grabbed her hand and brought up the ring. "But she is not her nor her reincarnated." A look of releif briefly crossed his face. Dropping his hand he looked at Anubis. "Evidently some one has developed a weapon that is designed to kill any vampire or make one bleed to death. Only one that is well versed in certain mystical arts could have produced such a weapon. This Vatican you told me about does not have that type of knowledge." then he turned back to Mac, "What do you want here hunter. You know you can not harm us now."
Mac gave a small smile and took her ring off. "The relief on your face tells me otherwise." She said quietly to Cain and then held the ring up to Anubis. "And no." She said, "I am not Akasha, but it is clear that I look very much like her." She looked back at Cain once more. "The weapon you speak of is a blade created more than a thousand years ago. It was designed by an alchemist in the Far East to hunt and kill demons. Originally crafted to destroy the the Queen of Sirens in Persia, a water demon I'm sure you've been familiar with." She took a step forward, still holding out her ring. "To finish what I was saying, Anubis. I believe you collect these."....
Listening to the conversation inside through an open window he was wondering why she was telling Anubis and Cain evertything. It seemed she knew something about the katana he had. But he had a feeling that it was more then what she knew. The old man from Japan knew what it was and some how knew he would need it one day. How that was possible he had no idea. If he lived through it all, he would have to see if he was still alive and ask him. Anubis looked at her with disgust. "I only collect those that I have killed." His wounds were sewed up and bandaged. "Now answer my father's question. Why are you here?"
Mac tilted her head slightly to one side and looked up at Cain. "I came here to finish a conversation with your son." She said. "I said as much at your gate." She took another step forward. "Will you finish our conversation Anubis? Or simply obey your father and kill me as he so desperately needs." She didn't put her ring back on, so she let it drop with a clatter to the floor instead.....
Something was not right. This was not the Mac he had come to know. She had no weapons and she could not kill them with her bare hands. "What do you have to say?" Anubis almost snarled. "You are a hunter, work for the Vatican. What do you have to say that has any interest for me?"
"Then why did you not kill me on the rooftop?" She asked in return, "You had me against the wall Anubis. Your hand about my throat and all you had to do was squeeze just that little bit more." Another step forward. "And you chose to run. You chose to let me live even when I told you the truth. I wasn't unnarmed Anubis. Your father's minions will tell just how many weapons I had and I didn't use them. And just to clarify a point here, I do not work for the Vatican. They do not pay me and I don't eveen get time off for good behaviour. I belong to them as many of your minions belong to you."....
"I didn't need to kill you then." he put a hand to his side. "I had to get back here." he turned his face from her. "So the Vatican owns you, what does that matter to me." he slowly turned his head back to her. "Why did you not try to finish me off when you had the chance. Why have you come here?"
Watching Cain carefully, Mac took yet another step closer, putting herself within Anubis' reach. She stood for a moment, then almost kneeled down. She looked at the wound as she cocked her head to one side. "I have no idea." She said. "When you took me from the statue, I had every intention of ending your life. I don't know why I didn't. I don't know why I told you the truth either and to be perfectly honest, I have no idea why I'm in your home." She did lean in a little then, "And why I'm still breathing. You could have had me killed at the gates, so why didn't you?".....
"Because if you are here, your friend with the sword will be coming after you." he grinned. "I want him. Twice now he has interefered with me, and he did this to me. I mean to make him suffer greatly." he told her. "Now why are you here?" Cain moved to her and grabbed her by the hair and lifted her to her feet. "Answer him. Why are you here if you are not here to kill him?"
Mac cringed with pain as she was yanked back up by her hair, but grunted through it and remained calm. "Pray tell, great Cain." She hissed, "How am I to kill him without so much as a dagger? Your guards stripped me of anything worth using already." She looked up at him with another grunt. "And I don't want...." The grip was too tight and she growled as she grabbed at his hand.....
Cain let his fangs extend and he moved close to her neck. "What would you be like if I turned you into one of us and had your people hunt you like you hunted others of our kind." he licked her neck. "Now tell us why you are here!" he pulled her head back more.
Mac closed her eyes and held her breath as Cain licked at her throat. "No doubt I would be as merciless with them as I have been with your kind." She hissed. Her eyes opened again and flashed a brilliant emerald colour before returning to blue again. "And I'm here for Anubis, not you.".....
"Oh" Anubis said, "And if not to kill me then why are you here? I would suggest you tell us." he hissed.
Mac grunted again and tightened her grip on Cain's forearm. "Because things have changed." She said, "Because somewhere in there, your heart still beats for the one you love and I felt it.".....
"She is long dead. Killed by you humans." he hissed. "We gave you knowledge, civilization, everything, and what did you do, you turned on us and killed her so you could take power for yourself. Akasha gave you love and you gave her death! Yes I still love her and always will, but what good is it?" Cain placed his head against Mac's. "Your kind have always been greedy and wanting to overthrow those that are better then you. Even this Vatican of yours think they are better then us. God cursed me, think of it, he made me this way. Why? Was it a curse or was it a blessing. Did you know my brother, my dear brother wanted me dead? Yes that is right he wanted me dead because I was the first born. He came after me and I killed him instead. But try to tell that to your parents." he laughed. "So god made me into this, perhaps to make a better race."
Mac struggled somewhat in Cain's grip, but otherwise kept her cool. "Whatever Gods plans are, I hope he chokes!" She grunted, "And I wouldn't have known love like that if it bit my arse off." She struggled again, "And if you'd give me just a fucking second to breathe, I'd tell you that I know what mankind has done. I believe the old fart's teaching as much as you do and I've seen the proof for myself!"....
Dante listened and was intriqued but what was she doing. Was she siding with them? Cain let her go and moved to stand next to Anubis. "Go on. You have my couriosity peaked."
Mac gasped in relief and craned her neck slightly. "The Vatican is as guilty of murder as you are." She told them, "Hell, I killed my first vampyre when I was eleven years old. The old archives are a wealth of knowledge if you know where to look and being what I am, I've had an all access pass... within reason." She craned her neck again and glared at Cain, "I've read things in there that would test the faith of every soul, even yours. I did this because it was what I was breed to do and now I've found myself at odds with everything." She pointed at Anubis bold as brass, "And you're to blame for it. I've had my doubts about the Order for years, but ever since you touched me, it's been worse. I felt something with you that no hunter should ever feel and I want to know why.".....
Dante could not beleive what he was hearing. It seemed as if she was trying to join their side. He kept looking about to make sure none of the guards were close or noticed him. What was he to do. Gabe and Marla were down the hill. He hoped like hell they called for back up and he ment an army. In his pocket, his cell vibrated and made him almost jump out of his skin. He opened it and saw the number calling in. It was Frenchy. He switched to text and text Frenchy. A text came back. "More info that you should know. Checking the archives for more info on your quaries Cain and Anubis. Seemed Cain was not to happy with Akasha taking Anubis from Cain. Anubis was quite the military leader, merciless until her. They had a big falling out and as the flood came Anubis and Akasha left. But from an old servent of Anubis, it seems that Cain surfaced a few hundred years later after Anubis and Akasha had built an empire that was better then then Cains. It was Cain that caused the revolt. He wanted to destroy their empire. It was him that killed Akasha." Dante read it and shook his head. That was something that even the Vatican didn't know. Only these people he called the Watchers had all the info. He wondered how Anubis would take that info.
Mac stared at the two wondering what was going through their minds, besides desperation for her death. In the end, she lifted her chin in defiance and stepped back. "When someone doesn't answer you, they die." She said coldly, "Yet when you don't answer someone, it's another rule. I'm wasting my time." She turned around and made to leave....
Cain was infront of her before she could take another step. "You are not going anywhere." Dante had to do something and fast. He didn't like what was going on and at any moment Mac could be dead. He knew it was probably a very bad idea but he stood up and backed up a couple steps, drew the katana and ran for the window and smahed through it. He hit the floor, rolled and was on his feet the blade of the Katana at Anubis' throat. The blade was glowing brightly. "Back of Cain, or I slit his throat."
Mac barely had time to say anything when a loud crash made her spin around. It was Dante and he had the blade to Anubis' throat. Regardless of Cain and indeed Dante, Mac rushed for the man. "No!" She yelled as she ran back to Anubis and grabbed at Dante's blade. One hand grabbed the base of the hilt while her other went for Dante's shoulder. "You back off!" She hissed, "I'm not done with him!"...
Mac protecting Anubis. A vampire that had killed thousands of humans over the centuries. He could slit Anubis' throat if he wanted. Mac's strength was no match for his. "Ahhh so this is the one that has bested my son on two occasions. Dante looked at Mac, what was she doing? He nodded and slowly brought the blade from Anubis's throat. "Don't even blink, either of you. You know what this can do and trust me, I am just as fast as either of you." he kept the blade close to Anubis. "Hey Anubis, I know you want to rip my head off but wouldn't you like to do that to the one that actually killed your beloved Akasha." he whispered. At that Anubis stiffened. "Yeah I know who killed her. You would be surprised at the records kept on all of you vamps. Even your father over there." Cains eyes blazed with anger and a hint of fear and something else. "Ever wondered who started the rebellion. From what you have said, the people should have loved both you and Akasha." he looked at Cain a grin on his lips. Who would want your empire to crumble, want Akasha dead." Anubis suddenly looked over at Cain. "Oh yes there you go old boy. Got it directly from those that have been watching you guys over the centuries and recording everything that your kind have done."
Mac stood in silence as Dante made his revelations. Her jaw even dropped open. Now there was something about this family she didn't know about. The more dante spoke, the more she felt pulled towards Anubis and before she realized what she was doing, she took the blade from Dante and stood between Anubis and Dante, and Cain. "You would kill a daughter out of jealousy?" she asked, "One that only wanted your sons heart? Your a bad father!"
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Fri Dec 31, 2010 10:32 am
Dante moved around to the front to stand by Mac. He looked down at Anubis and saw the anger in his eyes as he staired at Cain. Yet there was some uncertainty there as he looked up at Dante. "Yeah I know it is hard to believe, but look at him Anubis, look into his eyes and tell me what you see." He gently took the katana back from Mac, "Not you Mac, me." he told her. If it comes down to it I will take him on. I have a better chance of surviving the curse then you do. He moved a couple steps closer to Cain. At the door he could hear the other vamps and humans rushing towards the room.
"You saw what this did to Anubis." Dante taunted. Cain tried to move but Dante was there before him, blocking him from the door, the blade tip at his throat. "Like I told you, I am just as fast as you are. Now call off your people or I will end this for the both of us here and now." he pricked the thorat of Cain with the sharp tip of the sword. His eyes told Cain he was ready to kill him and his self if necessary.
"Stay out. Everything is fine and under control." he called out. The sound of running feet stopped but he could hear the mute voices on the other side of the door.
"Why father, why?" Anubis asked angery as he stood up holding his side.
"She took you from me. Made you weak and filled your head with the ideas that humans could be made to rule themselves. They are pathetic weaklings that would destroy themselves unless we guided them." Cain spat out. She tried to stop me from insighting the rebellion. I wanted you to see how your precious humans of your empire could be so easily swayed to turn on you. She tried to stop it, I had no choice but to get rid of her. I did it for you my son. Did it to bring you back to the fold and be at my side where you belonged."
Anubis moved forward a snarl on his lips, murder in his eyes. But he was weak still and shook with every step.
"You saw what this did to Anubis." Dante taunted. Cain tried to move but Dante was there before him, blocking him from the door, the blade tip at his throat. "Like I told you, I am just as fast as you are. Now call off your people or I will end this for the both of us here and now." he pricked the thorat of Cain with the sharp tip of the sword. His eyes told Cain he was ready to kill him and his self if necessary.
"Stay out. Everything is fine and under control." he called out. The sound of running feet stopped but he could hear the mute voices on the other side of the door.
"Why father, why?" Anubis asked angery as he stood up holding his side.
"She took you from me. Made you weak and filled your head with the ideas that humans could be made to rule themselves. They are pathetic weaklings that would destroy themselves unless we guided them." Cain spat out. She tried to stop me from insighting the rebellion. I wanted you to see how your precious humans of your empire could be so easily swayed to turn on you. She tried to stop it, I had no choice but to get rid of her. I did it for you my son. Did it to bring you back to the fold and be at my side where you belonged."
Anubis moved forward a snarl on his lips, murder in his eyes. But he was weak still and shook with every step.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Fri Dec 31, 2010 6:00 pm
As Mac absorbed all the information, she found herself doing something she would never have dreamt she would do. With Dante facing of against Cain and Anubis coming up behind her, she suddenly backed up a step and put herself between father and son. So close in fact that her back actually rested to his front. "You'll be dead before you even got a shot in." She said quietly before lifting her eyes to Cain. She gave a small smile to him and turned to face Anubis fully. "Keep him back Dante." She said to her companion before lifting her eyes to Anubis.....
Dante pressed the blade a bit harder against his throat, bringing a trickle of blood. "Ohhhhhh now that is something I bet you never thought you would feel. Your own blood trickling down your throat. "Now down on the floor, your hands behind your head. Cain looked at him, anger in his eyes. But he did as he was told. He knew Dante had vamperic blood and was capable of things he was. "Gloat while you can. Your time will come." Dante looked over at Mac. "Mac we have to get out of here."
"Not yet." She replied quickly as she stared up at Anubis. "Trust me." She said quietly as she put both hands on his chest and moved him back. As she moved, she spotted a door to a backroom and nodded her head. "Trust me.".....
Anubis looked at Mac, "Why should I? Your a hunter," he looked over at Dante, "Your friend here has a weapon that can end my life very slowly and painfully."
"Because right now, me and my friend are the only things standing between him and your guts all over the floor." She told him, "And you're a hunter too, just a different variety." She pushed lightly to move him to the door....
Dante could not beleive his ears. What the hell was Mac doing. "Mac what are you doing. You and him are enemies. You were hunting him to kill him! Now your behaving like you care for him!"
"And he was hunting me and we're still both breathing." She snapped back at Dante and she pushed Anubis back one more time....
Anubis resisted. He looked into Mac's eyes and then his body language changed. It was as if he saw something there. "Why?" he asked more softly. "Tell me now."
"Because I'm not your problem anymore." She whispered back. Her blue eyes flashed green for a second as she pushed him back once more. "Now which is the quickest way out of here?"....
"Oh shit." Dante said and at that moment Cain made his move. He somehow managed to dig his feet into the floor and shove off towards Anubis and Mac. He hit Mac and knocked her flying into the wall. He was quickly on his feet and had her by the throat. But Dante was there the blace slashing at his back. Cain let go of Mac with a howl of pain and Dante also screamed in pain as seven cuts crisscrossed his back and he staggered back. Anubis tried to attack Cain but was easily brought down with a punch to the jaw. Anubis was still weak from blood loss. Cain turned to face Dante, a smirk on his face. "You will kill yourself before you can kill me." he laughed. But his wound did not seal up and he was bleeding, while Dante's was not. "Come on Cain lets dance." Dante fented with the katana drawing Cain to him. He moved so he was between Mac and Anubis. "Alright Mac, get him out of here if that is your plan and desire. You had best hurry though."
Mac was still sore about her throat from Cain's attack, but she nodded. "we all are." She said coarsely as she moved Anubis back yet again towards the door. She motioned for Dante to follow, making sure that Cain would stay put. "Kill any of them that attack us." She ordered as she moved them from the main room. A quick look around said they were in a kitchen side room. A kitchen meant a back door. "We're gonna walk out of here nice and sweet.".....
Dante wasn't moving, "You go Mac. Someone has to keep him busy." Dante moved the blade around before him as Cain tried to move here and there, but Dante was just as fast and though he could not hit Cain he kept him at bay. Cain's pride and ego seemed to have gotten the better of him. He did not call in his minions which Dante was thankful for. "Get your ass out of here he told Mac." Suddenly from outside there was gunfire. It looked as if Gabe and Marla had brought the cavlery. But that would not be good for Mac and Anubis if they got caught up in it all.
And then there was gunfire. Mac could have died right there and the groan was more than audible. But somehow, it seemed to give them a head start on things. "Cavalry's here!" She said, feigning her happiness about it. Grabbing Dante by the shoulder, she pulled him back as Cain was forced to deal with the intrusion out front. Once in the kitchen, she kicked open the back door and rushed out to the light show from the gunfire. "Dante!" She called, "Get Gabe and meet me back at the hotel with Anubis as soon as you can." She pulled on Anubis' arm. "We gotta go." She told him....
Dante wasn't leaving. He was going to complete what they had started out to do. "Sorry Mac, but someone has to take out Cain. Bullets will not effect him as much as my weapon. Get Anubis away if you wish, but I am staying." Why the hell he felt he had to do it, he had no idea. But something seemed to be telling him to keep at it. He was back at Cain, who distracted for a moment was an easy target and another slash acrossed his back made seven more on Dante's. His body shook with the pain, tears welling up in his eyes from it. But it got Cain's attention again. He would not be able to go tear any hunters up or command his minions, give them the motivation to keep the fight going. "Come on big boy, I am not done with you yet."
Mac stared at Dante for a second, unable to believe what he was doing. She stared up at Anubis as her mouth moved without her brain. "Help me?".....
He shut the door out of the room and moved his pain racked body, knowing that Cain was in as much pain and he was bleeding and getting weaker. As Cain tried again and again to escape, Dante was there blocking his way. No human hunter could have done that. Anubis took Mac by the arm and lead her out of the house. The look in Mac's eyes had told him something and he wanted to find out if it was true. He was weak but yet still strong enough to pull her along. "If they see you helping me, they will kill you as well." he told her. "Your friend back there..... Foolish, but he has courage."
Gabe and Marla with a couple dozen hunters that had been mobilized by the Vatican a lot earlier was wreaking havoc on the vamps and human retainers. As the vamps were killed they burst into flames. The were quickly nearing the mansion itself.
Mac found herself being pulled away by Anubis and couldn't do much more than follow. "We can't leave him there with Cain." She protested, but she knew it was the only choice left. The earbud still in her ear was still working and she tapped it as she let Anubis lead her back to the city. "Gabe." She said, "Dante's still in there with Cain. I need you to get him out alive."....
"Fool, you will be dead along with all your hunter friends. You are no match for them or for me. Look at yourself. Soon you will be to pain ridden to hold that thing." Dante knew he was right. But he knew that soon Cain would be to weak to do anything as well. "Then I guess we both will die together." Dante grinned, as he tried again to wound Cain. Cain himself knew he would be weak as Anubis was from the wounds that were not healing. The blood loss would soon weaken him to much. He had to kill Dante and fast. Cain was slowing, and Dante got another strike in, this time across Cain's chest, but seven cuts apeared on Dante's. He fell back against a wall his eyes bluring with the pain. His clothing was soaked with blood from the wounds before they began to seal. he shook his head as Cain now rushed him like a bull. He tried to pull the sword back to beable to make a thrust at Cain but the pommal of the sword imbedded itself into the sheet rock of the wall as Cain closed the distance. Dante's hand slipped from the handle of the sword as pain racked his body and he blacked out.
Gabe and his temorary team stormed into the house, killing anything and everything that moved. After several clips and a lot of swearing, they finally made it into the main room. He ordered his team to fan out and cover everything, but there only seemed to be two people there. Gabe wondered just what the hell Mac was playing at! He spotted Dante and immediately went to him, checking him over. Dante was alive, barely, but so was Cain. "We got him!" He yelled as more hunters flooded into the room. Gabe quickly snapped a set of silver cuffs on Cain and then pulled Dante out of the way. "Hang on buddy." he said quietly, "I'll get you out of here."....
Cain charged in thinking he had won, but the katana stuck in the wall now ran him through as he tried to get to Dante when he slipped to the floor. The sword was now embedded in Cain's chest. As Gabe entered the room, followed by Marla, Cain had a surprised look on his face as he lay on the floor next to Dante. When Gabe put the silver handcuffs on Cain, blood trickeled from his mouth and Cain lay still and the glow from the sword wained and died out. Marla checked Cain out. "He's dead." she said with a surprised voice. "He killed Cain." she looked down at Dante and his bloody clothing.
The whole room went up in cheer as Cain's death was announced. Quietly, Gabe and Marla worked to get Dante out of there before anyone else found out about him. Back at the hotel, Mac slipped in through a back entrance with Anubis and helped him into the service elevator. "Almost there." She said as she took his weight in her shoulder. She was stronger than she looked. A few minutes later, she opened the penthouse door and quietly pulled him in. The door shut just as she got the report in her earbud about Cain. "Cain is dead." She said quietly....
Anubis looked at her when she told him Cain was dead. "How? He was surprised. "Your friend?" he asked. Back at the mansion one of the senior hunters that had been called in pulled out a satalite phone and called in the report to the Vatican. But before Gabe and Marla could get Dante out of there those that had seen him knew he had been the one to kill Cain and they could tell he was not one of them. The Senior hunter looked at Gabe and the katana that Marla had pulled from Cain's chest. "The pope wants to know the name of the man that killed Cain. They were surrounded by the other hunters now.
Mac nodded as she helped Anubis to the sofa. Gabe ignored the hunter at first, calling for a medic. "His name isn't important right now." He snapped, "But his life is. As senior rank here, I'm taking him into custody." He faced the other hunter off with a serious that said not to argue. While still facing the man, he motioned to Marla when the medics arrived. "Get him out of here and back to base." He meant the hotel, but they wouldn't know that....
The Senior Hunter shook his head. "This is from the Pope Gabe. He is the highest authority, and you will answer his question." As the medics examined Dante they stood up suddenly after they tore open his shirt. The wounds were not bleeding and were slowly healing. "He is not human." one of them cried out." Marla stepped in and looked at all of them. "Yeah, so what. He saved my ass and two of my team. He saved Gabe here and who knows how many of your lives tonight. He killed Cain. He didn't have to take him on, it was not his fight, but he took him on anyways." she looked at Gabe. "Tell the pope his name. He needs to be honored." Marla's two surviving team members hoisted Dante up, carring him between them as the other watched.
Anubis sat on the couch and tore off one of the bandages. The wound was now healing. He looked at Mac, "Now tell me why you have helped me."
Gabe growled under his breath as he looked around the other hunter to Marla's remaining team. "Get him in the wagon and we'll take him from there." He ordered, then looked back at the other hunter. "His name is Dante and that's all I know." Of course he knew more, but he wasn't going to say. He then moved past with Marla and went to the medic wagon. He turned to Marla and said quietly, "Make sure they don't follow us. I need to find out what he hell is going on." He got in the wagon and then drove away. In the hotel, Mac mde a quick inspection of his Anubis' wounds and was satisfied that he was now healing like he should. "I don't know yet." She admitted, "But you can help me by telling me why I felt like I did when you touched me.".....
The Senior Hunter gave Dante's name and then he received more orders. Before he could tell Gabe of them, he was driving off with Dante. Marla looked at the hunter and him at her. "I know what he has done for us and the world Marla, but he is an abnormal. My orders are to bring him to the Arch Bishop here. The Pope is already informing him of Dante's presence and what he has done for us. The decison rests with the Pope on what to do with him. I for one will do my best to speak for him. Inform Gabe of this. You know the consequences if he fails to obey orders." Anubis looked up at Mac. "I don't know what you mean. How, or what did you feel?" he asked.
"At the statue." Mac began, "I was there to kill you once and for all. Dante was just the bait to draw you in quicker. And then you grabbed me and took me away and I felt something change. The need to kill you left me and I couldn't understand it. I still can't."....
"What else?" he asked. He was sure there was more to it. He had seen something in her eyes, something he had not seen in such a long time. He had seen it in Akasha's eyes many times when she looked into his eyes. Marla nodded and left heading back to where she knew Gabe would be heading. She had not seen Mac nor had she seen Anubis. She began wondering what had happened and why Mac had been acting so strangely.
Cain's body was taken out of the mansion and wrapped up. "The Pope wants the body to be shipped to Rome immediately. A private jet in already waiting at the Airport. Lets move people, we have a mess to clean up here and the police to deal with."
Mac moved back and began sorting through some clothing that might fit this huge beast of a man. A pair of Gabe's combats would fit him below the waist, but there was little she cuold find that would fit his chest. "This feeling is not something very familiar with me." She told him quietly, "I don't know how to deal with it yet." She brought back the combats and tossed them onto the sofa for him to change into. Gabe hung back a little in getting to the hotel. He wanted to check on Dante first anyway. Moving to the back of the wagon, he tapped Dante's shoulder lightly as he reached for a water bottle. "Dante." he said, "Hey buddy, come on. Drink this, it'll make you feel better.".....
The medic in the wagon had placed an IV in one of Dante's arms and had administered a pain killer. "The pain must have been unbearable." the man looked at the wounds that were healing and the amount of blood on Dante's clothes. "It is a miracle that the shock to his system didn't kill him. He is going to be out for some time. Well depending on the rate he heals." the medic looked at Gabe. You knew he was an abnormal?"
Anubis stood up slowly and changed his clothes. He had nothing to cover his upper body but that did not bother him. He then gently took Mac's chin in his hand and again looked down into her eyes. "Yes, you are there." he said softly. "You are closer to the truth then you realized." he told her. He then gently caressed Mac's cheek. "Tell me how you feel."
Gabe looked at the medic squarely, "Yes." He said, "And I swear if you repeat it, I'll feed you to the abnormals myself." The medic backed off in understanding. Mac turned away as Anubis changed, but soon enough, he was touching her again and staring into her eyes. She shuddered visibly and then stepped back. "I feel uncomfortable." She said, "Like I don't know what I'm doing and I don't
like being that way.".....
Anubis again approached her and put a hand to the back of her head and brought her close to him. He softly kissed her lips and deepened it, as scenes strange to Mac flashed through her mind. Scenes of intimate times with Anubis, the feeling of flying through the air, and the joy of flying. Scenes of an Ancient Egypt and people smiling and talking to her. The sad feelings as she watched people that were cared about, grow old and die. Of a mighty empire being built and the feeling of love for the man kissing her. Marla still had Dante's katana. The weapon that had killed Cain. She thought she would keep it and use it, but then she knew it belonged to Dante and she could not bring herself to take something from him, even though she was a hunter and and he was an abnormal. He was not a monster, or some thing that embodied evil. What she had said earlier to the others was true. Dante had put his life on the line for them and he didn't have to. To her that made him one of them. She pulled up with her two team mates a few minutes after the vehicle transporting Dante, and Gabe pulled up to the Hotel.
The images that flashed through Mac's mind were enough to send her reeling! And then instinct kicked in and she kissed him back with a passion she had never known. All the memories of Akasha were now hers, but the ancient spirit of her did not take over, more that it merged with her own being. Long after the need had died away, the want remained and Mac willingly continued embracing Anubis, learning his touch, taste and smell on her own. The green that had so often of late flashed in her eyes became mingled, creating a more speckled effect in the blue and she looked up at Anubis with these new eyes and smiled. Just as Gabe walked in. "What the fuck is going on here!?" Guns were drawn and aiming directly for Anubis. Mac quickly got in the way, "Wait!" She ordered, "I can explain...."....
Anubis smiled. "All this time you have been trying to emerge. Your plan to try and deceive me that you were Akasha, was only you trying to come forth." he smiled and held her. Then Gabe came in and immediately drew his guns. Behind him the two medic's pushed Dante on a gurrney into the rooms and they to drew their guns. As Mac put herself infront of Anubis, he immediately pulled her away and stood infront of her. From the gurnney, Dante's parched voice crackled. "Oh put those guns away will you Gabe. You have nothing to fear here. At least I hope so." he sat up slowly and looked over at Anubis. "Well big guy, is there going to be trouble?" he immedately fell back onto the gurnney, "Now that was stupid of me to do." Next came Marla in with Dante's Katana. Dante placed a hand on her wrist. "Everyone just chill for a bit ok?" Gabe hesitently lowered his guns.
Mac immediately got up and went back to Anubis. "I can explain this." She said quickly. Gabe growled in disgust and glared at Mac. "Swapping spit with an abnormal, yeah right!" He spat, "I'd like to see you try." He then glared at Anubis, "You too." Mac moved forward a little and shrugged her shoulders. Her mouth opened and then closed again as she fought to find the words. "He's not evil, Gabe." She began, "He's like Dante maybe, just a hell of a lot older." Gabe growled again, "And suckin on his tonsils is your way of saying that?" Mac shook her head, "It's complicated." She said....
Dante raised himself up on an elbow his head slowly clearing. "Look Gabe, yeah he's a vamp, an abnormal, like me. But look at him. Is he the same Anubis that we faced. He is not that Anubis any more. He found out who killed his beloved Akasha and it wasn't humans. He has finally realized that you guys were not the ones that did it and that he has been punishing mankind all these centuries for nothing. So just calm down and listen to Mac, I have a feeling I know what is going on." He took the katana from Marla and resheathed it. "Why don't every one just have a seat and we will sort it all out. Ok?"
Mac nodded, "Please." She pleaded, "Just sit down and I'll tell you everything I can." Gabe grunted and put his guns away, but then he moved right up close to Mac. "You'd better be spot on, Hunter." He hissed, then suddenly grabbed her chin. He stared into her eyes and furrowed his brow. "What the hell is this?!" He pushed her back again and drew his gun once more. "You turned her!" He yelled. Mac was quickly back in his face again. "No!" She yelled back, "He hasn't touched me! Look!" And indeed, there were no marks anywhere to be seen beyond the bruises from the fights over the last days. Gabe backed off and sat down. "What you see are his memories." She began, "Her memories, Akasha's memories in me. The archive was right. The Order did capture one of her descendants and they breed her. I'm the final result. I was born to go after Anubis and Cain to kill them." She shook her head. "What you see is her blood come out in me. Like.... like she's part of me." She then looked to Anubis, "And so is he." She looked to Gabe and gave a small smile. "Remember when I said I was not yours to have? Well, that's because you weren't. He was. Does any of this make any sense at all?"....
Dante chuckled. "Yeah kind of makes sence to me." he finally sat up. Some how Akasha's embodiment has been transmitted over the centuries through her blood line. If that is so, then she had to have had a daughter way back then before Cain turned her. Mac here is the direct decendent of Akasha. With in her and those that came before her have all had the memories of Akasha but only with Anubis can they be brought forth." He looked at Gabe and then Marla, "Have the Vatican explain that." he chuckled. "Look people." he looked at the hunters. "You have to realize that all abnormals are not bad. You have followed the doctrine and orders of the Vatican that was made a very long time ago when the church thought anything that didn't meet their ideas were evil and needed to be destroyed. We are here for a reason. Why I don't know. Tonight perhap a glimpse of that was given us all. I think things are going to have to be rethought here."
Gabe wasn't entirely convinced and he showed it. "Ok." He said, "I buy the explaination about you Dante and I've trusted you so far, but this...?" He waved his hand in disgust at Mac and Anubis. He shook his head again, "No. I'm not seeing this. Jesus Christ, Trydant, you're the Pope's personal hunter!" Mac was quickly on her feet. "Christ has and never has had anything to do with this!" She snapped, "So you keep his name out of it, understand?" Gabe laughed emptily, "Oh, so now you're a believer. Cute." Mac growled back, actually showing her teeth at the man. "That's not what I meant." She hissed, "And you're twisting it all around. We've all had our doubts about the Order. Have done for years. How many times have you come to me when they said or did something that just wasn't right, huh Gabe? How many? And now you;re faced with it full on and you turn tail on me?" Gabe was on his feet, "I turned tail? I turned tail on you?! Fuck you! I'm not the one fucking the prince of fucking evil here!" "I'm not fucking him....!" Mac yelled back. "Yet." Gabe said coldly. "How dare you accuse me of betrayal when you're the one turning on everything you've known." Mac had nothing to say in answer to that....
"Yes Mac is his personal hunter, but so what. Gabe look at the whole picture here. What Anubis did was wrong yes, but look at it from his point of view. Put yourself in his place for a moment. The woman you loved for centuries, being killed and you being told it was done by humans. What would you do if a group of people killed the woman you loved. the woman that ment more to you then life itself. What would you have done. Would you have walked away, shugging your shoulders and saying oh well, or would you make them pay and pay dearly. Then look at yourselves, how many abnormals have you killed just because they were. How many have died and were inocent of doing anything wrong, but just because they were different then humans. Then look at me Gabe, if you had seen me before the other day, you would have not hesitated to kill me. You would have not had any idea of what I have or have not done, but just because i am different, you would have put a bullet in my head.
Gabe looked between Anubis, Mac and Dante and looked as though his head was about to explode. He responded the only way he knew how and oh, how familiar it sounded. "You dont know how I'd react, Dante." He said, "And neither do I, so don't presume to uphold some dead belief about love to me. Love is nothing more than a distraction and she..." He pointed a finger directly at Mac, "...should fucking know better." he then moved closer to Dante, "And yes, if it weren't for what we've been through, I would have killed you without another thought. It's what I've been trained to do my whole life."...
"Yes trained, brainwashed to do. They have made it impossible for you to think on your own, to feel anything. But you do feel, you have shown that. Now try to understand what is going on here between Mac an Anubis. Get past the training, them pounding into your head that all abnormals need to be killed. Try to think on this as well. Cain was made the way he was by god. Why? Why make him a vampire that could make more of his kind, to pass on the Dark Gift as some call it. A short time ago Cain revealed something that neither the watchers or the Vatican seem to know. That his brother Able was wanting to kill him because he was the first born and there fore would inherit everything when Adam died. Able tried to kill Cain and he killed Able in self defence. But yet god made Cain into a vampire. Was it a curse or was it something else. Get your mind out of the set that the Vatican, the cardinals, bishops and the like know everything. They are men, just men and not all knowing." he placed a hand on Gabe's arm. "Can it not be that the Vatican is wrong?"
Gabe shook his head again and backed off entirely. She pulled his arm away from Dante and stared at them all. "Right or wrong, I have to do my duty." He said, "And I have to report what I know. I'm sorry Mac." Mac simply nodded and moved closer to Anubis. She took his hand in hers. "Then do it." She replied calmly. Gabe moved to the door, taking Marla with him. "I'm sorry." He repeated. "So am I." Mac said as she looked up at her once long time friend. "But understand this." She continued, "The next time we meet...." Gabe nodded, "I'll be ready for you."....
"Then you will have to report me to your superiors won't you Gabe. If you must follow orders, then you must report that I am an abnormal." He stood up and moved infront of Gabe. "Is it worth it? To murder people because they are differnt. Did you give them a fair trial? Did you deny them their rights. If you are going to try and kill Mac then you might as well shoot me now Gabe. He grabbed his hand with the gun in it and brought it up to his head, between his eyes. "Are you a murderer Gabe, a mindless automation?"
Gabe didn't lift his gun in response. He looked Dante in the eye. "I already have." He said, then turned around to leave. "I'll make my report tomorrow." He offered, "That gives you 24 hours to get out of New York before they start hunting you down. Mac." He looked back, "What should I tell them about you?" Mac gave Anubis' hand a small squeeze. "Tell them.... Tell them I died." Gabe nodded, then opened the door. "24 hours." He repeated, then took Marla and left....
Dante shook his head and looked over at Mac. "You see what they have done to the lot of you? They have made you all just as bad as those that you hunt, the ones that deserve to die. I have no qualms about killing those like Cain. Pure evil." He looked at Anubis. "What about you Anubis? What do you have to say?" he noticed that the wounds were now healing. "What are you going to do now, after all the killing and terror you have done?"
Back at the mansion the one Senior Hunter entered the room that Cain had been killed in. He found Mac's ring and turned it over in his fingers. She would not have willingly have taken it off, and he could only surmize that she had been killed and her body taken somewhere. This he reported back to the Vatican.
Mac didn't need to say anything to Dante. What had needed to be said, had been said perfectly. Letting go of Anubis' hand, she moved across the room to Dante and placed a tender kiss on his cheek and this time, it was real. That should tell him more about her than anything he could ever know. After that, she entered her bedroom and left the men to talk alone......
Dante waited for Anubis to answer his questions. Then there was the matter of him besting Anubis twice. Did he hold a grudge still against him or not.
Anubis looked at Dante. "You are a true warrior. You fought with honor and with courage. Long ago I held that in high esteme among the soldiers I commanded. You bested me twice in battle. My pride and ego were hurt, but should not have been." he looked at the bedroom that Mac had gone to then back at Dante. "As for my past deeds, I think you understand most of why I did what I did. I think now that is going to change. I have much to thank you for and do not know how to repay you for all you have done." he walked towards the bedroom. "But know you have a friend in me and I will protect her and love her with all my heart." he smiled. You will hear from us from time to time I am sure." he then entered the bedroom and closed the door. Dante sighed and grabbed his things. It would be best if he split as soon as possible. He had some distance to put between him and any of the hunters that knew him. He would have to be extremely careful now when he stole. For they knew of him where he stole from would draw the hunters he was sure. Marla was now having doubts about what she was doing. She had listened to Dante and it seemed to sink in that what they were doing was wrong. But she drove Gabe and herself to the Arch Bishops residence to report in. Gabe had said he would make his report in the morning, on Mac, which was fine. But they had to make one on Dante, one she really didn't want to do but her training was still strong within her. The Arch Bishop opened the door himself and bade them enter. He looked at Gabe.
Gabe looked at the Bishop with great sorrow in his eyes. He moved Marla in first, but made it clear to her that she should say nothing beyond what they had agreed beforehand. He left his weapons and kit with the Bishop's guards and gratefully accepted the hot tea he was offered. "I have a report to make." he said quietly....
"Yes I know." the bishop said softly, and I have news for you. The name that was given to us on the one that killed Cain, Dante was it not?" He looked at both Marla and Gabe. "The only name that has come up with that first name for an abnormal was one that we have been searching for for a very long time. It was believed he was tainted because of the vampire blood that was mixed with his. But it seems that we were mistaken about him." a slight smile apeared on the Arch bishop's lips.
Gabe nodded, "You've been debriefed already then Bishop." He said as he sipped some more tea. "I had him on route to my base to be treated for his wounds, but...." He took a deep breath, putting all his effort into the lie, "He escaped."....
The Arch Bishop raised a brow. "How unfortunate. The Pope was highly pleased with him. An abnormal assisting in the destrution of the most vile and evil creature this planet has ever known. The Pope has informed me that he is to be granted immunity from being hunted, and the Pope wished to talk with him personally."
Gabe lifted an eyebrow, "Immunity?" He asked cautiously, "No abnormal has ever been granted that. Had I know his true importance, I would have guarded him better."....
The Arch Bishop smiled and nodded, "Well if he should ever be spotted again I hope word will reach him. The Order has a great deal to thank him for." he sipped his tea and then looked over at Marla, then back to Gabe. "Your services in this matter will not go un regonized either. You both have done well. Now what can you tell me of the death of MacKensie. It was reported that her ring was found at the mansion."
Gabe's head snapped up in shock. How the hell did he know already?! And her death? Then it dropped and he looked down again. "Yes." He said sadly. "The report is correct. Trydant is dead, but we have yet to find a body.".....
He nodded his head. "Well then now tell me about your hunt for Anubis. My condolences on the loss of your team. We will be able to choose another. Now what about this vicious killer?"
Gabe sipped some more of his tea as he thought carefully over his answer. "So far." He said, "Anubis has evaded me. There was rumour that he was with Cain when our teams attacked, but we couldn't find him either."....
"Yes we heard that rumor as well. It would have been a grand think if this Dante had been able to put an end to his life as well. But now you are being given another mission that I want you and Marla here to work on. The lycan Lucian has been reported in the city and we think he has relocated his pack of savage beasts here to the city. Find him and them and eliminate them. Then you will be able to contiue your hunt for Anubis."
Gabe furrowed his brow. "Lucian?" He asked, "You're sending me after Lucian." he shook his head lightly, "There is something about him that you should know. He and Anubis were in league with Cain."....
The Arch bishop leaned forward and intense look on his face. "Continue." he said with and egar voice.
Gabe took a deep breath, being very careful now what he said. "Lucian arrived in the city at exactly the same time Anubis did. From what I understand, Trydant was hunting him down as part of a seperate investigation. She discovered his connection with Anubis when the pack was suddenly and unexpectedly moved to New York. From what I had learned at the time, they were planning something, but we never learned exactly what it was. Now I fear we may never know.".....
"Well with the death of Cain I think their plans have been disrupted for good. Anubis is probably on the run now and Lucian and his bunch will be easy hunting. Now both of you go get some rest and return tommorow to slect your new teams." he rose from his chair and smiled at them blessing them.
Gabe rose from his chair and bowed low to the Bishop as he blessed them. He gave a passing look at Marla and then left the house. He made it as far as the car before he pulled out his phone. His fingers lingered over the keypad for a long time as he battled with his conscience.....
"I don't know about you Gabe, but I am wondering if Dante was right. Are we as bad as those we are hunting, those that deserve to be killed. Are we murderers? That woman, the vampiress that lead us to the mansion. She didn't want to be one, she didn't want to live of the blood of people. Are there others out there like that, that want to live but can't do anything about what was done to them? If we kill them isn't it like killing an inocent person?" She shook her head and leaned on the car.
Gabe looked at her with a low head. With a nod, he punched in the code and waited for it to ring. At the hotel, Mac's phone began to ring, but she was in her bed and couldn't hear it......
He could only imagine what they were doing in the bedroom when he left. He would have to return to the orphanage for a quick visit and let them know he might not be back for a while but tell them about the priest and that he would be looking in on them. He walked to the bus station and bought a ticket and climbed aboard the bus. He hoped Gabe would think over everything he had said and make the right decision. He sighed and leaned back closing his eyes. He probably would never see them again, Mac, Anubis, Gabe and Marla. At least he hoped not, for they would probably have to kill him.
Mac's phone kept ringing as Gabe began to wonder if anyone would ever pick up.....
Finally Anubis picked up the phone and looked at the number and name. With a deep sigh he answered it. "Yes."
Gabe growled lightly in his throat, but kept his cool. "Where is she?" He asked as politely as he could.....
"She is asleep." Anubis told him. "What is it you want.
Gabe closed his eyes and tried to remember what he was doing, not what he was feeling. "The Order already think Mac is dead." He said, "Another hunter found her ring at your place and they assumed. It won't take them long to connect you to her, but there's more." He looked back at the Bishop's house, "And I'm gonna kick myself for telling you, but Marla and me have been assigned to hunt Lucian."....
Anubis closed his eyes and sighed. "Another of my mistakes." he said. "I made him from a man that loved to kill thinking he would be the perfect weapon to make mankind suffer." Anubis looked down at the naked body of Mac/Akasha and regreted ever making such a beast. "I am done with him and his pack. If you wish to kill them I will tell y ou where they are."
Gabe nodded with satisfaction. "You understand I will require certain information from him, don't you." He said, "But he can perhaps die before I get it." he made to hang up, but then stopped. "One more thing Anubis..." he said, "When she wakes up.. could you tell her i'm sorry I wigged on her."
Dante pressed the blade a bit harder against his throat, bringing a trickle of blood. "Ohhhhhh now that is something I bet you never thought you would feel. Your own blood trickling down your throat. "Now down on the floor, your hands behind your head. Cain looked at him, anger in his eyes. But he did as he was told. He knew Dante had vamperic blood and was capable of things he was. "Gloat while you can. Your time will come." Dante looked over at Mac. "Mac we have to get out of here."
"Not yet." She replied quickly as she stared up at Anubis. "Trust me." She said quietly as she put both hands on his chest and moved him back. As she moved, she spotted a door to a backroom and nodded her head. "Trust me.".....
Anubis looked at Mac, "Why should I? Your a hunter," he looked over at Dante, "Your friend here has a weapon that can end my life very slowly and painfully."
"Because right now, me and my friend are the only things standing between him and your guts all over the floor." She told him, "And you're a hunter too, just a different variety." She pushed lightly to move him to the door....
Dante could not beleive his ears. What the hell was Mac doing. "Mac what are you doing. You and him are enemies. You were hunting him to kill him! Now your behaving like you care for him!"
"And he was hunting me and we're still both breathing." She snapped back at Dante and she pushed Anubis back one more time....
Anubis resisted. He looked into Mac's eyes and then his body language changed. It was as if he saw something there. "Why?" he asked more softly. "Tell me now."
"Because I'm not your problem anymore." She whispered back. Her blue eyes flashed green for a second as she pushed him back once more. "Now which is the quickest way out of here?"....
"Oh shit." Dante said and at that moment Cain made his move. He somehow managed to dig his feet into the floor and shove off towards Anubis and Mac. He hit Mac and knocked her flying into the wall. He was quickly on his feet and had her by the throat. But Dante was there the blace slashing at his back. Cain let go of Mac with a howl of pain and Dante also screamed in pain as seven cuts crisscrossed his back and he staggered back. Anubis tried to attack Cain but was easily brought down with a punch to the jaw. Anubis was still weak from blood loss. Cain turned to face Dante, a smirk on his face. "You will kill yourself before you can kill me." he laughed. But his wound did not seal up and he was bleeding, while Dante's was not. "Come on Cain lets dance." Dante fented with the katana drawing Cain to him. He moved so he was between Mac and Anubis. "Alright Mac, get him out of here if that is your plan and desire. You had best hurry though."
Mac was still sore about her throat from Cain's attack, but she nodded. "we all are." She said coarsely as she moved Anubis back yet again towards the door. She motioned for Dante to follow, making sure that Cain would stay put. "Kill any of them that attack us." She ordered as she moved them from the main room. A quick look around said they were in a kitchen side room. A kitchen meant a back door. "We're gonna walk out of here nice and sweet.".....
Dante wasn't moving, "You go Mac. Someone has to keep him busy." Dante moved the blade around before him as Cain tried to move here and there, but Dante was just as fast and though he could not hit Cain he kept him at bay. Cain's pride and ego seemed to have gotten the better of him. He did not call in his minions which Dante was thankful for. "Get your ass out of here he told Mac." Suddenly from outside there was gunfire. It looked as if Gabe and Marla had brought the cavlery. But that would not be good for Mac and Anubis if they got caught up in it all.
And then there was gunfire. Mac could have died right there and the groan was more than audible. But somehow, it seemed to give them a head start on things. "Cavalry's here!" She said, feigning her happiness about it. Grabbing Dante by the shoulder, she pulled him back as Cain was forced to deal with the intrusion out front. Once in the kitchen, she kicked open the back door and rushed out to the light show from the gunfire. "Dante!" She called, "Get Gabe and meet me back at the hotel with Anubis as soon as you can." She pulled on Anubis' arm. "We gotta go." She told him....
Dante wasn't leaving. He was going to complete what they had started out to do. "Sorry Mac, but someone has to take out Cain. Bullets will not effect him as much as my weapon. Get Anubis away if you wish, but I am staying." Why the hell he felt he had to do it, he had no idea. But something seemed to be telling him to keep at it. He was back at Cain, who distracted for a moment was an easy target and another slash acrossed his back made seven more on Dante's. His body shook with the pain, tears welling up in his eyes from it. But it got Cain's attention again. He would not be able to go tear any hunters up or command his minions, give them the motivation to keep the fight going. "Come on big boy, I am not done with you yet."
Mac stared at Dante for a second, unable to believe what he was doing. She stared up at Anubis as her mouth moved without her brain. "Help me?".....
He shut the door out of the room and moved his pain racked body, knowing that Cain was in as much pain and he was bleeding and getting weaker. As Cain tried again and again to escape, Dante was there blocking his way. No human hunter could have done that. Anubis took Mac by the arm and lead her out of the house. The look in Mac's eyes had told him something and he wanted to find out if it was true. He was weak but yet still strong enough to pull her along. "If they see you helping me, they will kill you as well." he told her. "Your friend back there..... Foolish, but he has courage."
Gabe and Marla with a couple dozen hunters that had been mobilized by the Vatican a lot earlier was wreaking havoc on the vamps and human retainers. As the vamps were killed they burst into flames. The were quickly nearing the mansion itself.
Mac found herself being pulled away by Anubis and couldn't do much more than follow. "We can't leave him there with Cain." She protested, but she knew it was the only choice left. The earbud still in her ear was still working and she tapped it as she let Anubis lead her back to the city. "Gabe." She said, "Dante's still in there with Cain. I need you to get him out alive."....
"Fool, you will be dead along with all your hunter friends. You are no match for them or for me. Look at yourself. Soon you will be to pain ridden to hold that thing." Dante knew he was right. But he knew that soon Cain would be to weak to do anything as well. "Then I guess we both will die together." Dante grinned, as he tried again to wound Cain. Cain himself knew he would be weak as Anubis was from the wounds that were not healing. The blood loss would soon weaken him to much. He had to kill Dante and fast. Cain was slowing, and Dante got another strike in, this time across Cain's chest, but seven cuts apeared on Dante's. He fell back against a wall his eyes bluring with the pain. His clothing was soaked with blood from the wounds before they began to seal. he shook his head as Cain now rushed him like a bull. He tried to pull the sword back to beable to make a thrust at Cain but the pommal of the sword imbedded itself into the sheet rock of the wall as Cain closed the distance. Dante's hand slipped from the handle of the sword as pain racked his body and he blacked out.
Gabe and his temorary team stormed into the house, killing anything and everything that moved. After several clips and a lot of swearing, they finally made it into the main room. He ordered his team to fan out and cover everything, but there only seemed to be two people there. Gabe wondered just what the hell Mac was playing at! He spotted Dante and immediately went to him, checking him over. Dante was alive, barely, but so was Cain. "We got him!" He yelled as more hunters flooded into the room. Gabe quickly snapped a set of silver cuffs on Cain and then pulled Dante out of the way. "Hang on buddy." he said quietly, "I'll get you out of here."....
Cain charged in thinking he had won, but the katana stuck in the wall now ran him through as he tried to get to Dante when he slipped to the floor. The sword was now embedded in Cain's chest. As Gabe entered the room, followed by Marla, Cain had a surprised look on his face as he lay on the floor next to Dante. When Gabe put the silver handcuffs on Cain, blood trickeled from his mouth and Cain lay still and the glow from the sword wained and died out. Marla checked Cain out. "He's dead." she said with a surprised voice. "He killed Cain." she looked down at Dante and his bloody clothing.
The whole room went up in cheer as Cain's death was announced. Quietly, Gabe and Marla worked to get Dante out of there before anyone else found out about him. Back at the hotel, Mac slipped in through a back entrance with Anubis and helped him into the service elevator. "Almost there." She said as she took his weight in her shoulder. She was stronger than she looked. A few minutes later, she opened the penthouse door and quietly pulled him in. The door shut just as she got the report in her earbud about Cain. "Cain is dead." She said quietly....
Anubis looked at her when she told him Cain was dead. "How? He was surprised. "Your friend?" he asked. Back at the mansion one of the senior hunters that had been called in pulled out a satalite phone and called in the report to the Vatican. But before Gabe and Marla could get Dante out of there those that had seen him knew he had been the one to kill Cain and they could tell he was not one of them. The Senior hunter looked at Gabe and the katana that Marla had pulled from Cain's chest. "The pope wants to know the name of the man that killed Cain. They were surrounded by the other hunters now.
Mac nodded as she helped Anubis to the sofa. Gabe ignored the hunter at first, calling for a medic. "His name isn't important right now." He snapped, "But his life is. As senior rank here, I'm taking him into custody." He faced the other hunter off with a serious that said not to argue. While still facing the man, he motioned to Marla when the medics arrived. "Get him out of here and back to base." He meant the hotel, but they wouldn't know that....
The Senior Hunter shook his head. "This is from the Pope Gabe. He is the highest authority, and you will answer his question." As the medics examined Dante they stood up suddenly after they tore open his shirt. The wounds were not bleeding and were slowly healing. "He is not human." one of them cried out." Marla stepped in and looked at all of them. "Yeah, so what. He saved my ass and two of my team. He saved Gabe here and who knows how many of your lives tonight. He killed Cain. He didn't have to take him on, it was not his fight, but he took him on anyways." she looked at Gabe. "Tell the pope his name. He needs to be honored." Marla's two surviving team members hoisted Dante up, carring him between them as the other watched.
Anubis sat on the couch and tore off one of the bandages. The wound was now healing. He looked at Mac, "Now tell me why you have helped me."
Gabe growled under his breath as he looked around the other hunter to Marla's remaining team. "Get him in the wagon and we'll take him from there." He ordered, then looked back at the other hunter. "His name is Dante and that's all I know." Of course he knew more, but he wasn't going to say. He then moved past with Marla and went to the medic wagon. He turned to Marla and said quietly, "Make sure they don't follow us. I need to find out what he hell is going on." He got in the wagon and then drove away. In the hotel, Mac mde a quick inspection of his Anubis' wounds and was satisfied that he was now healing like he should. "I don't know yet." She admitted, "But you can help me by telling me why I felt like I did when you touched me.".....
The Senior Hunter gave Dante's name and then he received more orders. Before he could tell Gabe of them, he was driving off with Dante. Marla looked at the hunter and him at her. "I know what he has done for us and the world Marla, but he is an abnormal. My orders are to bring him to the Arch Bishop here. The Pope is already informing him of Dante's presence and what he has done for us. The decison rests with the Pope on what to do with him. I for one will do my best to speak for him. Inform Gabe of this. You know the consequences if he fails to obey orders." Anubis looked up at Mac. "I don't know what you mean. How, or what did you feel?" he asked.
"At the statue." Mac began, "I was there to kill you once and for all. Dante was just the bait to draw you in quicker. And then you grabbed me and took me away and I felt something change. The need to kill you left me and I couldn't understand it. I still can't."....
"What else?" he asked. He was sure there was more to it. He had seen something in her eyes, something he had not seen in such a long time. He had seen it in Akasha's eyes many times when she looked into his eyes. Marla nodded and left heading back to where she knew Gabe would be heading. She had not seen Mac nor had she seen Anubis. She began wondering what had happened and why Mac had been acting so strangely.
Cain's body was taken out of the mansion and wrapped up. "The Pope wants the body to be shipped to Rome immediately. A private jet in already waiting at the Airport. Lets move people, we have a mess to clean up here and the police to deal with."
Mac moved back and began sorting through some clothing that might fit this huge beast of a man. A pair of Gabe's combats would fit him below the waist, but there was little she cuold find that would fit his chest. "This feeling is not something very familiar with me." She told him quietly, "I don't know how to deal with it yet." She brought back the combats and tossed them onto the sofa for him to change into. Gabe hung back a little in getting to the hotel. He wanted to check on Dante first anyway. Moving to the back of the wagon, he tapped Dante's shoulder lightly as he reached for a water bottle. "Dante." he said, "Hey buddy, come on. Drink this, it'll make you feel better.".....
The medic in the wagon had placed an IV in one of Dante's arms and had administered a pain killer. "The pain must have been unbearable." the man looked at the wounds that were healing and the amount of blood on Dante's clothes. "It is a miracle that the shock to his system didn't kill him. He is going to be out for some time. Well depending on the rate he heals." the medic looked at Gabe. You knew he was an abnormal?"
Anubis stood up slowly and changed his clothes. He had nothing to cover his upper body but that did not bother him. He then gently took Mac's chin in his hand and again looked down into her eyes. "Yes, you are there." he said softly. "You are closer to the truth then you realized." he told her. He then gently caressed Mac's cheek. "Tell me how you feel."
Gabe looked at the medic squarely, "Yes." He said, "And I swear if you repeat it, I'll feed you to the abnormals myself." The medic backed off in understanding. Mac turned away as Anubis changed, but soon enough, he was touching her again and staring into her eyes. She shuddered visibly and then stepped back. "I feel uncomfortable." She said, "Like I don't know what I'm doing and I don't
like being that way.".....
Anubis again approached her and put a hand to the back of her head and brought her close to him. He softly kissed her lips and deepened it, as scenes strange to Mac flashed through her mind. Scenes of intimate times with Anubis, the feeling of flying through the air, and the joy of flying. Scenes of an Ancient Egypt and people smiling and talking to her. The sad feelings as she watched people that were cared about, grow old and die. Of a mighty empire being built and the feeling of love for the man kissing her. Marla still had Dante's katana. The weapon that had killed Cain. She thought she would keep it and use it, but then she knew it belonged to Dante and she could not bring herself to take something from him, even though she was a hunter and and he was an abnormal. He was not a monster, or some thing that embodied evil. What she had said earlier to the others was true. Dante had put his life on the line for them and he didn't have to. To her that made him one of them. She pulled up with her two team mates a few minutes after the vehicle transporting Dante, and Gabe pulled up to the Hotel.
The images that flashed through Mac's mind were enough to send her reeling! And then instinct kicked in and she kissed him back with a passion she had never known. All the memories of Akasha were now hers, but the ancient spirit of her did not take over, more that it merged with her own being. Long after the need had died away, the want remained and Mac willingly continued embracing Anubis, learning his touch, taste and smell on her own. The green that had so often of late flashed in her eyes became mingled, creating a more speckled effect in the blue and she looked up at Anubis with these new eyes and smiled. Just as Gabe walked in. "What the fuck is going on here!?" Guns were drawn and aiming directly for Anubis. Mac quickly got in the way, "Wait!" She ordered, "I can explain...."....
Anubis smiled. "All this time you have been trying to emerge. Your plan to try and deceive me that you were Akasha, was only you trying to come forth." he smiled and held her. Then Gabe came in and immediately drew his guns. Behind him the two medic's pushed Dante on a gurrney into the rooms and they to drew their guns. As Mac put herself infront of Anubis, he immediately pulled her away and stood infront of her. From the gurnney, Dante's parched voice crackled. "Oh put those guns away will you Gabe. You have nothing to fear here. At least I hope so." he sat up slowly and looked over at Anubis. "Well big guy, is there going to be trouble?" he immedately fell back onto the gurnney, "Now that was stupid of me to do." Next came Marla in with Dante's Katana. Dante placed a hand on her wrist. "Everyone just chill for a bit ok?" Gabe hesitently lowered his guns.
Mac immediately got up and went back to Anubis. "I can explain this." She said quickly. Gabe growled in disgust and glared at Mac. "Swapping spit with an abnormal, yeah right!" He spat, "I'd like to see you try." He then glared at Anubis, "You too." Mac moved forward a little and shrugged her shoulders. Her mouth opened and then closed again as she fought to find the words. "He's not evil, Gabe." She began, "He's like Dante maybe, just a hell of a lot older." Gabe growled again, "And suckin on his tonsils is your way of saying that?" Mac shook her head, "It's complicated." She said....
Dante raised himself up on an elbow his head slowly clearing. "Look Gabe, yeah he's a vamp, an abnormal, like me. But look at him. Is he the same Anubis that we faced. He is not that Anubis any more. He found out who killed his beloved Akasha and it wasn't humans. He has finally realized that you guys were not the ones that did it and that he has been punishing mankind all these centuries for nothing. So just calm down and listen to Mac, I have a feeling I know what is going on." He took the katana from Marla and resheathed it. "Why don't every one just have a seat and we will sort it all out. Ok?"
Mac nodded, "Please." She pleaded, "Just sit down and I'll tell you everything I can." Gabe grunted and put his guns away, but then he moved right up close to Mac. "You'd better be spot on, Hunter." He hissed, then suddenly grabbed her chin. He stared into her eyes and furrowed his brow. "What the hell is this?!" He pushed her back again and drew his gun once more. "You turned her!" He yelled. Mac was quickly back in his face again. "No!" She yelled back, "He hasn't touched me! Look!" And indeed, there were no marks anywhere to be seen beyond the bruises from the fights over the last days. Gabe backed off and sat down. "What you see are his memories." She began, "Her memories, Akasha's memories in me. The archive was right. The Order did capture one of her descendants and they breed her. I'm the final result. I was born to go after Anubis and Cain to kill them." She shook her head. "What you see is her blood come out in me. Like.... like she's part of me." She then looked to Anubis, "And so is he." She looked to Gabe and gave a small smile. "Remember when I said I was not yours to have? Well, that's because you weren't. He was. Does any of this make any sense at all?"....
Dante chuckled. "Yeah kind of makes sence to me." he finally sat up. Some how Akasha's embodiment has been transmitted over the centuries through her blood line. If that is so, then she had to have had a daughter way back then before Cain turned her. Mac here is the direct decendent of Akasha. With in her and those that came before her have all had the memories of Akasha but only with Anubis can they be brought forth." He looked at Gabe and then Marla, "Have the Vatican explain that." he chuckled. "Look people." he looked at the hunters. "You have to realize that all abnormals are not bad. You have followed the doctrine and orders of the Vatican that was made a very long time ago when the church thought anything that didn't meet their ideas were evil and needed to be destroyed. We are here for a reason. Why I don't know. Tonight perhap a glimpse of that was given us all. I think things are going to have to be rethought here."
Gabe wasn't entirely convinced and he showed it. "Ok." He said, "I buy the explaination about you Dante and I've trusted you so far, but this...?" He waved his hand in disgust at Mac and Anubis. He shook his head again, "No. I'm not seeing this. Jesus Christ, Trydant, you're the Pope's personal hunter!" Mac was quickly on her feet. "Christ has and never has had anything to do with this!" She snapped, "So you keep his name out of it, understand?" Gabe laughed emptily, "Oh, so now you're a believer. Cute." Mac growled back, actually showing her teeth at the man. "That's not what I meant." She hissed, "And you're twisting it all around. We've all had our doubts about the Order. Have done for years. How many times have you come to me when they said or did something that just wasn't right, huh Gabe? How many? And now you;re faced with it full on and you turn tail on me?" Gabe was on his feet, "I turned tail? I turned tail on you?! Fuck you! I'm not the one fucking the prince of fucking evil here!" "I'm not fucking him....!" Mac yelled back. "Yet." Gabe said coldly. "How dare you accuse me of betrayal when you're the one turning on everything you've known." Mac had nothing to say in answer to that....
"Yes Mac is his personal hunter, but so what. Gabe look at the whole picture here. What Anubis did was wrong yes, but look at it from his point of view. Put yourself in his place for a moment. The woman you loved for centuries, being killed and you being told it was done by humans. What would you do if a group of people killed the woman you loved. the woman that ment more to you then life itself. What would you have done. Would you have walked away, shugging your shoulders and saying oh well, or would you make them pay and pay dearly. Then look at yourselves, how many abnormals have you killed just because they were. How many have died and were inocent of doing anything wrong, but just because they were different then humans. Then look at me Gabe, if you had seen me before the other day, you would have not hesitated to kill me. You would have not had any idea of what I have or have not done, but just because i am different, you would have put a bullet in my head.
Gabe looked between Anubis, Mac and Dante and looked as though his head was about to explode. He responded the only way he knew how and oh, how familiar it sounded. "You dont know how I'd react, Dante." He said, "And neither do I, so don't presume to uphold some dead belief about love to me. Love is nothing more than a distraction and she..." He pointed a finger directly at Mac, "...should fucking know better." he then moved closer to Dante, "And yes, if it weren't for what we've been through, I would have killed you without another thought. It's what I've been trained to do my whole life."...
"Yes trained, brainwashed to do. They have made it impossible for you to think on your own, to feel anything. But you do feel, you have shown that. Now try to understand what is going on here between Mac an Anubis. Get past the training, them pounding into your head that all abnormals need to be killed. Try to think on this as well. Cain was made the way he was by god. Why? Why make him a vampire that could make more of his kind, to pass on the Dark Gift as some call it. A short time ago Cain revealed something that neither the watchers or the Vatican seem to know. That his brother Able was wanting to kill him because he was the first born and there fore would inherit everything when Adam died. Able tried to kill Cain and he killed Able in self defence. But yet god made Cain into a vampire. Was it a curse or was it something else. Get your mind out of the set that the Vatican, the cardinals, bishops and the like know everything. They are men, just men and not all knowing." he placed a hand on Gabe's arm. "Can it not be that the Vatican is wrong?"
Gabe shook his head again and backed off entirely. She pulled his arm away from Dante and stared at them all. "Right or wrong, I have to do my duty." He said, "And I have to report what I know. I'm sorry Mac." Mac simply nodded and moved closer to Anubis. She took his hand in hers. "Then do it." She replied calmly. Gabe moved to the door, taking Marla with him. "I'm sorry." He repeated. "So am I." Mac said as she looked up at her once long time friend. "But understand this." She continued, "The next time we meet...." Gabe nodded, "I'll be ready for you."....
"Then you will have to report me to your superiors won't you Gabe. If you must follow orders, then you must report that I am an abnormal." He stood up and moved infront of Gabe. "Is it worth it? To murder people because they are differnt. Did you give them a fair trial? Did you deny them their rights. If you are going to try and kill Mac then you might as well shoot me now Gabe. He grabbed his hand with the gun in it and brought it up to his head, between his eyes. "Are you a murderer Gabe, a mindless automation?"
Gabe didn't lift his gun in response. He looked Dante in the eye. "I already have." He said, then turned around to leave. "I'll make my report tomorrow." He offered, "That gives you 24 hours to get out of New York before they start hunting you down. Mac." He looked back, "What should I tell them about you?" Mac gave Anubis' hand a small squeeze. "Tell them.... Tell them I died." Gabe nodded, then opened the door. "24 hours." He repeated, then took Marla and left....
Dante shook his head and looked over at Mac. "You see what they have done to the lot of you? They have made you all just as bad as those that you hunt, the ones that deserve to die. I have no qualms about killing those like Cain. Pure evil." He looked at Anubis. "What about you Anubis? What do you have to say?" he noticed that the wounds were now healing. "What are you going to do now, after all the killing and terror you have done?"
Back at the mansion the one Senior Hunter entered the room that Cain had been killed in. He found Mac's ring and turned it over in his fingers. She would not have willingly have taken it off, and he could only surmize that she had been killed and her body taken somewhere. This he reported back to the Vatican.
Mac didn't need to say anything to Dante. What had needed to be said, had been said perfectly. Letting go of Anubis' hand, she moved across the room to Dante and placed a tender kiss on his cheek and this time, it was real. That should tell him more about her than anything he could ever know. After that, she entered her bedroom and left the men to talk alone......
Dante waited for Anubis to answer his questions. Then there was the matter of him besting Anubis twice. Did he hold a grudge still against him or not.
Anubis looked at Dante. "You are a true warrior. You fought with honor and with courage. Long ago I held that in high esteme among the soldiers I commanded. You bested me twice in battle. My pride and ego were hurt, but should not have been." he looked at the bedroom that Mac had gone to then back at Dante. "As for my past deeds, I think you understand most of why I did what I did. I think now that is going to change. I have much to thank you for and do not know how to repay you for all you have done." he walked towards the bedroom. "But know you have a friend in me and I will protect her and love her with all my heart." he smiled. You will hear from us from time to time I am sure." he then entered the bedroom and closed the door. Dante sighed and grabbed his things. It would be best if he split as soon as possible. He had some distance to put between him and any of the hunters that knew him. He would have to be extremely careful now when he stole. For they knew of him where he stole from would draw the hunters he was sure. Marla was now having doubts about what she was doing. She had listened to Dante and it seemed to sink in that what they were doing was wrong. But she drove Gabe and herself to the Arch Bishops residence to report in. Gabe had said he would make his report in the morning, on Mac, which was fine. But they had to make one on Dante, one she really didn't want to do but her training was still strong within her. The Arch Bishop opened the door himself and bade them enter. He looked at Gabe.
Gabe looked at the Bishop with great sorrow in his eyes. He moved Marla in first, but made it clear to her that she should say nothing beyond what they had agreed beforehand. He left his weapons and kit with the Bishop's guards and gratefully accepted the hot tea he was offered. "I have a report to make." he said quietly....
"Yes I know." the bishop said softly, and I have news for you. The name that was given to us on the one that killed Cain, Dante was it not?" He looked at both Marla and Gabe. "The only name that has come up with that first name for an abnormal was one that we have been searching for for a very long time. It was believed he was tainted because of the vampire blood that was mixed with his. But it seems that we were mistaken about him." a slight smile apeared on the Arch bishop's lips.
Gabe nodded, "You've been debriefed already then Bishop." He said as he sipped some more tea. "I had him on route to my base to be treated for his wounds, but...." He took a deep breath, putting all his effort into the lie, "He escaped."....
The Arch Bishop raised a brow. "How unfortunate. The Pope was highly pleased with him. An abnormal assisting in the destrution of the most vile and evil creature this planet has ever known. The Pope has informed me that he is to be granted immunity from being hunted, and the Pope wished to talk with him personally."
Gabe lifted an eyebrow, "Immunity?" He asked cautiously, "No abnormal has ever been granted that. Had I know his true importance, I would have guarded him better."....
The Arch Bishop smiled and nodded, "Well if he should ever be spotted again I hope word will reach him. The Order has a great deal to thank him for." he sipped his tea and then looked over at Marla, then back to Gabe. "Your services in this matter will not go un regonized either. You both have done well. Now what can you tell me of the death of MacKensie. It was reported that her ring was found at the mansion."
Gabe's head snapped up in shock. How the hell did he know already?! And her death? Then it dropped and he looked down again. "Yes." He said sadly. "The report is correct. Trydant is dead, but we have yet to find a body.".....
He nodded his head. "Well then now tell me about your hunt for Anubis. My condolences on the loss of your team. We will be able to choose another. Now what about this vicious killer?"
Gabe sipped some more of his tea as he thought carefully over his answer. "So far." He said, "Anubis has evaded me. There was rumour that he was with Cain when our teams attacked, but we couldn't find him either."....
"Yes we heard that rumor as well. It would have been a grand think if this Dante had been able to put an end to his life as well. But now you are being given another mission that I want you and Marla here to work on. The lycan Lucian has been reported in the city and we think he has relocated his pack of savage beasts here to the city. Find him and them and eliminate them. Then you will be able to contiue your hunt for Anubis."
Gabe furrowed his brow. "Lucian?" He asked, "You're sending me after Lucian." he shook his head lightly, "There is something about him that you should know. He and Anubis were in league with Cain."....
The Arch bishop leaned forward and intense look on his face. "Continue." he said with and egar voice.
Gabe took a deep breath, being very careful now what he said. "Lucian arrived in the city at exactly the same time Anubis did. From what I understand, Trydant was hunting him down as part of a seperate investigation. She discovered his connection with Anubis when the pack was suddenly and unexpectedly moved to New York. From what I had learned at the time, they were planning something, but we never learned exactly what it was. Now I fear we may never know.".....
"Well with the death of Cain I think their plans have been disrupted for good. Anubis is probably on the run now and Lucian and his bunch will be easy hunting. Now both of you go get some rest and return tommorow to slect your new teams." he rose from his chair and smiled at them blessing them.
Gabe rose from his chair and bowed low to the Bishop as he blessed them. He gave a passing look at Marla and then left the house. He made it as far as the car before he pulled out his phone. His fingers lingered over the keypad for a long time as he battled with his conscience.....
"I don't know about you Gabe, but I am wondering if Dante was right. Are we as bad as those we are hunting, those that deserve to be killed. Are we murderers? That woman, the vampiress that lead us to the mansion. She didn't want to be one, she didn't want to live of the blood of people. Are there others out there like that, that want to live but can't do anything about what was done to them? If we kill them isn't it like killing an inocent person?" She shook her head and leaned on the car.
Gabe looked at her with a low head. With a nod, he punched in the code and waited for it to ring. At the hotel, Mac's phone began to ring, but she was in her bed and couldn't hear it......
He could only imagine what they were doing in the bedroom when he left. He would have to return to the orphanage for a quick visit and let them know he might not be back for a while but tell them about the priest and that he would be looking in on them. He walked to the bus station and bought a ticket and climbed aboard the bus. He hoped Gabe would think over everything he had said and make the right decision. He sighed and leaned back closing his eyes. He probably would never see them again, Mac, Anubis, Gabe and Marla. At least he hoped not, for they would probably have to kill him.
Mac's phone kept ringing as Gabe began to wonder if anyone would ever pick up.....
Finally Anubis picked up the phone and looked at the number and name. With a deep sigh he answered it. "Yes."
Gabe growled lightly in his throat, but kept his cool. "Where is she?" He asked as politely as he could.....
"She is asleep." Anubis told him. "What is it you want.
Gabe closed his eyes and tried to remember what he was doing, not what he was feeling. "The Order already think Mac is dead." He said, "Another hunter found her ring at your place and they assumed. It won't take them long to connect you to her, but there's more." He looked back at the Bishop's house, "And I'm gonna kick myself for telling you, but Marla and me have been assigned to hunt Lucian."....
Anubis closed his eyes and sighed. "Another of my mistakes." he said. "I made him from a man that loved to kill thinking he would be the perfect weapon to make mankind suffer." Anubis looked down at the naked body of Mac/Akasha and regreted ever making such a beast. "I am done with him and his pack. If you wish to kill them I will tell y ou where they are."
Gabe nodded with satisfaction. "You understand I will require certain information from him, don't you." He said, "But he can perhaps die before I get it." he made to hang up, but then stopped. "One more thing Anubis..." he said, "When she wakes up.. could you tell her i'm sorry I wigged on her."
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Fri Dec 31, 2010 7:13 pm
Anubis nodded as he said, "I will tell her......" He looked down at Mac and wondered if he should wake her. "We will be gone in a few hours so you will not have to worry." he told Gabe.
Gabe nodded again and hung up. In the bed, Mac stirred lightly and then opened her eyes. For just a split second, she panicked and jumped in the bed, but thigns soon returned to her and she calmed down once more. She then realised that someone had called. Looking up at Anubis, "Someone important?".....
"It was your friend Gabe, he wished to tell you that he was sorry about earlier." he bent down and kissed her lips gently. "Your other friend has left."
"He did?" She asked, but then he kissed her and she couldn't help but feel those feelings all over again. Only this time, she was able to fight them back and keep her mind straight. "So he's not gone back then?" She said, quickly getting out of the bed. She grabbed up her phone and dialled Dante's number quickly. "Pick up, pick up." She said.....
Dante was relaxing on the Bus as it sat in the station waiting for the rest of the passengers to board. His phone rang. Opening his eyes he looked at the phone and the number that was calling. He sighed and answered it. "Enjoying the new freedom?" he asked and grinned.
"Oh thank God!" She breathed, "Please tell me you're still in the city."...
"For the moment. Will be leaving here soon. Why?" he asked.
Mac couldn't believe her luck! "Come home." She said, "Quick as you can. Gabe's been in touch. I'll tell you more when I get it from Anubis, but just come home.".....
Home? Now that was wierd. Home was back where he had come from, near the orphanage. "You want me to come back to the Penthouse?" he asked as he grabbed his things and made for the door of the bus.
"Course I do!" Mac said, "Just get your ass in gear already!" She hung up the phone and almost danced back to Anubis. "What did he say?" She asked, meaning Gabe, "What did he tell you?"...
Anubis told her exactly what they had talked about. Also that he had given him the location of Lucian and his pack, that he wanted nothing more to due with the pack he had created. They had been created for terror and death and now he no longer cared for that.
Mac nodded in understanding, but when Anubis said he wanted nothing to do with Lucian, she had to stop him. "Don't you want to help stop him?" She asked...
"He awaits me in an abandoned Subway station. None know that they are there and they have orders not to leave there till I arrive. Your friend Gabe will be able to lead the hunters there to destroy them."
"But he will be expecting an attack now." Mac said, "It won't take long for news of Cain's death to reach him."....
Dante left the bus and called a cab. In a few minutes he was on his way back to the hotel. His wounds now fully healed and his strength returned. Anubis looked at Mac and nodded. "Yes word will get to them soon enough. "I must go to them then and make them feel secure. Let your friend know so that he does not spook them. I will be able to keep them there and when I leave he can move in and kill them."
Mac nodded in agreement, but then stopped and looked at him directly. "I want in on that hunt." She said and then lifted her arm slightly to show him the still healing wound Lucian had left her. "He owes me."....
i'm gonna stay for half an hour longer and then go hun
Anubis nodded and got up and got dressed. He still had no shirt but in New York city it didn't matter. He left to go to the lair of his lycans. He was sad that he had to betray them but it was for the best. Each of them were killers and knew only to kill. They were not like those he first created to be warriors for Cain. They were true warriors and only killed in battle, not for pleasure or just to kill. Lucian was the worst of them and if he was to have peace of mind with Mac/Akasha, he would have to make sure they were destroyed. With in a half hour he was there and was greeted by howls of lycans. He met Lucian and embraced him as he often did. "Sad news. Cain is dead along with all that served him." he found anger in his voice, from the thought of how Cain had murdered Akasha. "Stay here another day, until I can find us a new home. When I return we will leave and start anew our reign of terror. Lucian grinned ear to ear at that. "Aye sire, we will make these fool humans quiver and shake in their shoes." With that Anubis left and the lycans celebrated by drinking heavily.
By the time Anubis had left, Gabe and his team with Marla were getting set up for the kill. And as oddly as it may have seemed, the man actually stood and let his presence be known to the ancient vampyre. It was almost a sign of respect... almost. But he had not expected Mac to turn up and in full gear too. She kept mostly out of sight, showing herself only to Marla and him. And so they waited. And then waited some more. Soon enough, the sounds of drunken joy were heavy in the air and Gabe made his move. His orders were simple. Kill them all, but leave Lucian alive to lead them to Anubis. The team did as ordered and soon, the entire underground station was a mass of blood, sinue and bullet holes as the team massacred every last lycan they could find. All escape routes were cut off and every possible hiding place was uncovered, such was the information Anubis had provided.....
Anubis moved out of the way and watched. He would wait and see if any escaped. If so he would show himself to them and then kill them as they came to him. He heard the battle and was heavy hearted. Though they needed to be killed he still grived, for he had created them. He would creat others later on, but not like these. They would again be the true warriors, that would help protect Mac, from the hunters. For surely they would all now be wanting to kill her.
Finally, after a number of hours of killing, the team had the numbers down to just three and Lucian was one of them. Gabe moved in with Marla and killed Lucian's remaining two generals, but then backed off. "Let him go." He said openly. "The whelp won't last long without his master Anubis." With a laugh, the team then withdrew, but someone else had arrived. As Lucian was picking his way out from the dead bodies, Mac stood proudly in the doorway of his escape. "Hello Lucian." She said smoothly.....
Gabe nodded again and hung up. In the bed, Mac stirred lightly and then opened her eyes. For just a split second, she panicked and jumped in the bed, but thigns soon returned to her and she calmed down once more. She then realised that someone had called. Looking up at Anubis, "Someone important?".....
"It was your friend Gabe, he wished to tell you that he was sorry about earlier." he bent down and kissed her lips gently. "Your other friend has left."
"He did?" She asked, but then he kissed her and she couldn't help but feel those feelings all over again. Only this time, she was able to fight them back and keep her mind straight. "So he's not gone back then?" She said, quickly getting out of the bed. She grabbed up her phone and dialled Dante's number quickly. "Pick up, pick up." She said.....
Dante was relaxing on the Bus as it sat in the station waiting for the rest of the passengers to board. His phone rang. Opening his eyes he looked at the phone and the number that was calling. He sighed and answered it. "Enjoying the new freedom?" he asked and grinned.
"Oh thank God!" She breathed, "Please tell me you're still in the city."...
"For the moment. Will be leaving here soon. Why?" he asked.
Mac couldn't believe her luck! "Come home." She said, "Quick as you can. Gabe's been in touch. I'll tell you more when I get it from Anubis, but just come home.".....
Home? Now that was wierd. Home was back where he had come from, near the orphanage. "You want me to come back to the Penthouse?" he asked as he grabbed his things and made for the door of the bus.
"Course I do!" Mac said, "Just get your ass in gear already!" She hung up the phone and almost danced back to Anubis. "What did he say?" She asked, meaning Gabe, "What did he tell you?"...
Anubis told her exactly what they had talked about. Also that he had given him the location of Lucian and his pack, that he wanted nothing more to due with the pack he had created. They had been created for terror and death and now he no longer cared for that.
Mac nodded in understanding, but when Anubis said he wanted nothing to do with Lucian, she had to stop him. "Don't you want to help stop him?" She asked...
"He awaits me in an abandoned Subway station. None know that they are there and they have orders not to leave there till I arrive. Your friend Gabe will be able to lead the hunters there to destroy them."
"But he will be expecting an attack now." Mac said, "It won't take long for news of Cain's death to reach him."....
Dante left the bus and called a cab. In a few minutes he was on his way back to the hotel. His wounds now fully healed and his strength returned. Anubis looked at Mac and nodded. "Yes word will get to them soon enough. "I must go to them then and make them feel secure. Let your friend know so that he does not spook them. I will be able to keep them there and when I leave he can move in and kill them."
Mac nodded in agreement, but then stopped and looked at him directly. "I want in on that hunt." She said and then lifted her arm slightly to show him the still healing wound Lucian had left her. "He owes me."....
i'm gonna stay for half an hour longer and then go hun
Anubis nodded and got up and got dressed. He still had no shirt but in New York city it didn't matter. He left to go to the lair of his lycans. He was sad that he had to betray them but it was for the best. Each of them were killers and knew only to kill. They were not like those he first created to be warriors for Cain. They were true warriors and only killed in battle, not for pleasure or just to kill. Lucian was the worst of them and if he was to have peace of mind with Mac/Akasha, he would have to make sure they were destroyed. With in a half hour he was there and was greeted by howls of lycans. He met Lucian and embraced him as he often did. "Sad news. Cain is dead along with all that served him." he found anger in his voice, from the thought of how Cain had murdered Akasha. "Stay here another day, until I can find us a new home. When I return we will leave and start anew our reign of terror. Lucian grinned ear to ear at that. "Aye sire, we will make these fool humans quiver and shake in their shoes." With that Anubis left and the lycans celebrated by drinking heavily.
By the time Anubis had left, Gabe and his team with Marla were getting set up for the kill. And as oddly as it may have seemed, the man actually stood and let his presence be known to the ancient vampyre. It was almost a sign of respect... almost. But he had not expected Mac to turn up and in full gear too. She kept mostly out of sight, showing herself only to Marla and him. And so they waited. And then waited some more. Soon enough, the sounds of drunken joy were heavy in the air and Gabe made his move. His orders were simple. Kill them all, but leave Lucian alive to lead them to Anubis. The team did as ordered and soon, the entire underground station was a mass of blood, sinue and bullet holes as the team massacred every last lycan they could find. All escape routes were cut off and every possible hiding place was uncovered, such was the information Anubis had provided.....
Anubis moved out of the way and watched. He would wait and see if any escaped. If so he would show himself to them and then kill them as they came to him. He heard the battle and was heavy hearted. Though they needed to be killed he still grived, for he had created them. He would creat others later on, but not like these. They would again be the true warriors, that would help protect Mac, from the hunters. For surely they would all now be wanting to kill her.
Finally, after a number of hours of killing, the team had the numbers down to just three and Lucian was one of them. Gabe moved in with Marla and killed Lucian's remaining two generals, but then backed off. "Let him go." He said openly. "The whelp won't last long without his master Anubis." With a laugh, the team then withdrew, but someone else had arrived. As Lucian was picking his way out from the dead bodies, Mac stood proudly in the doorway of his escape. "Hello Lucian." She said smoothly.....
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Sat Jan 01, 2011 9:16 am
Lucian snarled as he changed form and roared out his challenge to Mac. Saliva dripped from his sharp fanged mouth, the sharp nails of his hands were black and long. The howl he gave could be heard for a long distance even up through the air vents and stair wells that lead to the surface. Marla heard it and turned to Gabe "Shouldn't we help?" she asked.
Lucian moved in a crouching walk circling Mac and looking for the opportunity to stirke. He was going to enjoy sinking his teeth into her tender flesh and ripping out her throat and then feasting on her body. In his position he picked up some small particals of shattered concrete and tiles, threw them at Mac's face and charged.
Dante was not that far away from the hotel but he had missed Anubis and Mac leaving. When he got there the place was empty except he noticed that Mac's weapons and hunter outfit was gone. "What the hell are you up to now?" he mumbled and was tempted to call her. But if her gear was gone, she was on a hunt and that ment it might put her in danger. But if she was on a hunt, who was she hunting and why. She had given up that life to be with Anubis.
The body of Cain was placed in a special coffen and it was sealed and locked with heavy duty pedlocks and chains. That was the order of the Pope. The hunters doing it wondered why. After all he was dead. Word had spread through the chapter of the Vatican Hunters in the city that an abnormal by the name of Dante had killed him. An abnormal that had willingly worked with a team of Hunters to locate and destroy him. They also received word he was to be left alone if spoted. That he was under the Pope's protection which came as a shock to all of them. Never in the history of the Order had any abnormal been granted imunity from being hunted. But many could see why as they loaded the coffen on the plane that would take the body of Cain to Rome. Once the plane had left the hunters joined the celebration at their main headquarters.
Lucian moved in a crouching walk circling Mac and looking for the opportunity to stirke. He was going to enjoy sinking his teeth into her tender flesh and ripping out her throat and then feasting on her body. In his position he picked up some small particals of shattered concrete and tiles, threw them at Mac's face and charged.
Dante was not that far away from the hotel but he had missed Anubis and Mac leaving. When he got there the place was empty except he noticed that Mac's weapons and hunter outfit was gone. "What the hell are you up to now?" he mumbled and was tempted to call her. But if her gear was gone, she was on a hunt and that ment it might put her in danger. But if she was on a hunt, who was she hunting and why. She had given up that life to be with Anubis.
The body of Cain was placed in a special coffen and it was sealed and locked with heavy duty pedlocks and chains. That was the order of the Pope. The hunters doing it wondered why. After all he was dead. Word had spread through the chapter of the Vatican Hunters in the city that an abnormal by the name of Dante had killed him. An abnormal that had willingly worked with a team of Hunters to locate and destroy him. They also received word he was to be left alone if spoted. That he was under the Pope's protection which came as a shock to all of them. Never in the history of the Order had any abnormal been granted imunity from being hunted. But many could see why as they loaded the coffen on the plane that would take the body of Cain to Rome. Once the plane had left the hunters joined the celebration at their main headquarters.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Sat Jan 01, 2011 1:14 pm
In their last encounter, Mac had been somewhat arrogant of her victory, but this time, she was ready for anything. She moved carefully as Lucian shifted his form and began circling and when he howled at her, she smiled back and dipped her hat in response. "Let us begin." She offered. She drew her guns and firmed her stance. But Lucian wasn't going to play fair and kicked dirt and rubble up at her. Moving quickly, Mac dipped her head right down while ducking down to one knee. At the same time, she lifted her right arm. Her hat took most of the debris while her arm protected her lower face and neck from the rest. But her aim remained constant in her left arm and she smild as she lifted the left and fired a shot.
At first, Gabe wasn't sure if they should stay away now. With everything that had been happening with Mac this last week or so, he had begun to doubt her resolve. That however, faded very quickly when he heard that ever familiar sound of Mac's gun. He smiled then and lookd across at Marla. "She's fine." He said......
At first, Gabe wasn't sure if they should stay away now. With everything that had been happening with Mac this last week or so, he had begun to doubt her resolve. That however, faded very quickly when he heard that ever familiar sound of Mac's gun. He smiled then and lookd across at Marla. "She's fine." He said......
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Sun Jan 02, 2011 10:48 am
This was not his first fight with a hunter. He saw the stance she took and as he was in mid leap he turned his body as she fired. The bullet only grazed his leg and with the turn he could not pounce on her but he was able to bring his foot to her head as it was lowered and her sight was blocked.
Mac saw briefly the way Lucian turned and seemed to know what would happen. She wouldn't escape a hit though. His leg came down and swiperd right across the top of her head. Her hat went with his claws and Mac realized just how close she had just come to literally having her head ripped off. "Right." She said quietly, "That's it! No-one touches the hat!" She lifted both guns as she turned herself around quickly and fired both at Lucian's hide....
Lucian landed on all fours and spun around and leaped again as Mac brought up both guns and fired. One hit his shoulder knocking him of his course to Mac, the second wizzed by his right ear. A couple inches closer and he wouldn't be alive. Again he missed his planned target and as he landed howled out his anger.
Mac stood up again as Lucian landed and howled his fury at her. With a smile, she lifted her guns again and fired twice more, but she didn't underestimate this lycan. Her feet shifted just slightly to give her better balance and made sure she could move in a second or less, which she made no illusion that she didn't have to....
Lucian spun and faced Mac as she brought her guns to bear and fired, he just barely was able to lunge to the side as the bullets ripped past him hitting the wall behind him and splattering concret. When Dante could not find Mac at the hotel he remembered the tracking device and dug out the small device and turned it on. He was gone in a heartbeat and heading down the stairs from the penthouse, faster then the elevator would take him. He hit the ground floor running and was closing in on the little red dot on the screen. As he got to the area, he saw Vatican hunters emerging from one of the old subway entrances and immediately melted into the shadows. The last two he saw come out was Gabe and Marla. The gunshot told him that Mac was down below and probably up to her neck in something. He moved past Marla and Gabe and was down the stairs and was intime to watch the ensuing battle. He grinned as he saw how cool she was and how angry the lycan was. He recgonized him. It was lucian. But it seemed he was a bit fast for Mac. Was she slowing down? He gave a sharp whistle causing Lucian to hesitate a moment and jerk his head towards him. He grinned, "Wrong move doggy boy."
Mac's eyes snapped to her right. She saw Dante and grinned ear to ear. He had distracted Lucian and she took full advantage of it. Lifting her guns again, she fired a third time, striking Lucian full force in his right side both times. Seconds after that, she was moving towards him and stood over him. "I think we're just about even." She told the lycan coldly as she aimed both guns at his head. There would be no escape this time.....
Lucian howled in pain and was slamed backwards by the force to the two bullets. He went down to the ground and as Mac stood over him with both guns pointed at his head, he snarled and tried to reach her head with his right hand and claws.
Mac moved any available limbs quickly out of the way as Lucian swiped at her, but the damage had already been done. He couldn't do anything more than blow steam at her now. Kicking his claws away, she leaned down slightly and pressed the right gun between his eyes. "Just so you know." She said, "All dogs go to heaven eventually and Anubis sends his regards." She waited just long enough for the information to sink in and then pulled the trigger....
Dante leaned against the wall shaking his head. "Well looks like we still make a pretty good team." he said after she put one between Lucians eyes. Marla had been worried with all the shooting and had headed back down to help. She had heard the whistle and then she saw Dante standing there leaning against the wall as Mac put the final round into Lucian's head. The sudden change of scent in the air, the smell of her perfume made Dante turn and look up at Marla, and made him take a stance to run. "No, don't." she cried out and lowered her guns.
Mac swung around as she heard another entering the scene. It turned out to be Marla, so she lowered her guns again. as expected, Dante made to run off, but Marla pleaded that he stayed. Mac quickly moved to the other hunter. "You're not supposed to be here." She told the woman. Marla shook her head, "I know, but I wanted to help." She replied. Mac looked at her squarely. "Job's done." She said, "we don't need you." Marla nodded, "I can see that." She said, then looked to Dante, "Before you go, there's something you need to know."....
Dante looked at Marla, "OH? What now? I'm on the most wanted list?" he shook his head. Marla shook her head, "No just the opposite. The Pope himself has given you immunity from being hunted. The only abnormal in history to be granted such immunity. He even wants to see you." Dante's mout droped open, he had a dumbfounded look on his face. "No way." he managed to get out.
While Marla nodded, Mac shook her head. "I doubt that." She said openly, "You'll get all the airs and graces of a hero when you get there, but as soon as that door shuts behind you...." She lifted both arms and then dropped them again. "The cardinals new personal plaything. Trust me, I know those bastards better than any." She looked around quickly and then back to Marla. "Go back to Gabe." she ordered, "Let him know the job's done and to call in the clean up crews. I'll go back to the hotel with Dante and get kitted up to leave. If he wants to see us before we go, tell him to be quick.".....
Marla shook her head, "No it is true. Because he killed Cain, the Pope wants to talk to him. The Pope!" she looked at Mac, "You know him, know he would not go for anything like that. The word has been sent out everywhere. Dante will not be hunted and is to be left alone." She turned to walk back up the stairs and looked back at Mac. "Gabe is up stairs, I think he wants to talk to you now."
"The same Pope that said every abnormal must be cleansed." Mac retorted coldly, "So he's now either a liar, or a heretic. I'll put a bet on him being the first." When Marla said Gabe wanted to talk to her, she chewed her tongue a little, then nodded, "Make it quick. We don't have a lot of time.".....
Dante moved up the stairs with Marla. "Just because I killed Cain?" he asked, "Well that and because you didn't have to get involved and risked your own life, knowing what would happen to you should you harm him. You also saved alot of us." she turned back to Mac. "I don't know Mac, but perhaps he has had a change of heart." She moved on up the stairs where Gabe was waiting.
Mac gave a sharp snort of sarcasm. "Yeah right!" She said coldly, "And I'm still a virgin." She then moved far enough up the stairs so Gabe could see her, but still kept out of sight of the rest of the hunters. At her comment, Marla half turned and lifted an eyebrow. "You're not anymore?" Mac shrugged her shoulders and smiled. "Still sore, but no." At the top, Gabe stared down into the darkness and smiled as he saw mac. He knew she wouldn't come far enough to be seen, so made no motion to encourage her forward. With a nod of his head, he acknowledged that she was right. Mac smiled and nodded back. "Keep my number." She told him, "I'll be calling you from time to time." Gabe nodded, "Anytime, Mac." He said back, "The hunters found your ring at the mansion. They've assumed you're dead, but they're searching for your body. I suggest you find one." Mac looked around at her feet. There were plenty of females here and some of them were unrecognisable. "Take your pick." She said, waving her hands around her feet.....
"We will need some of your clothes and weapons." Marla told her. "We will find a suitable body and make sure it is not recongizable, but with your stuff on it, we can make the others belive it is you." She turned to Dante, "Well even if the Pope is as Mac says, his decree is law. You will not be hunted or harmed by any of us. If seen you will not be followed or bothered. At least that is something, would you not say Mac?"
Mac looked around and started removing some of her gear. "I guess so." She admitted, "But I still wouldn't trust his word completely." She dumped her guns, blades and other various equipment. "Make sure you find one that you can tattoo the back. He won't be convinced unless he sees the tatt." She said, "And, could someone find me a shirt or something?".....
Dante had his rucksack and pulled it off and tossed her a shirt. "Should fit you. Where is he?" he asked Mac. "I doubt that he would be to far away." He was still mulling over the idea that he was the only abnormal that had immunity from being hunted. "Well if you can, tell the old boy in white, that if he wants to see me, he has to come here and I will set the time and place." he looked at Mac grinning. "If he agrees to that then maybe he means it. Though I have a funny feeling, he wants to use me like he has used you."
"Now you're getting it." Mac replied sarcastically as she took the shirt from him. Pulling off her own, she tossed it to Marla and pulled the second one on. "That should be enough. If you can't copy the tatt, I'd suggest finding one with the back ripped off." She shrugged, "Best guess and all that." Gabe laughed from the top of the stairs, "We'll sort something out." He told her.....
Dante looked up at Gabe. "Glad that you have calmed down." he told the man. "What are you going to do now. Now that you know not all abnormals are monsters and should be killed." He also looked at Marla. "I don't know." she said. She looked at Mac, "I think I am going to look before I leap on each mission." she said and looked back at Dante, "I don't know how many out there are like you, but I will be looking now. May not be protacall....." she looked up at Gabe, "but I will give those that are not hurting or causing trouble a chance."
Gabe nodded in return. "I'm staying with the Order." he said, looking at Mac, "But I'll keep you updated on everything going on. With Lucian dead, I'll be assigned to hunt Anubis. I'll do what I can to keep you ahead of the game." Mac looked up the stairs at her old friend and nodded, "I'll let him know." she said, "He might just be grateful, I think.".....
Dante didn't think Gabe was doing it for Anubis, but only for Mac. If Anubis was killed one day, he didn't think Gabe would weep for him or grieve for him. "We had best be going before others see Gabe and Marla here. They might become courious why they are standing here. He moved to Mac and took her by the arm and lead her down again. They would have to find another way out and then back to the hotel.
Mac nodded in agreement and then nodded her head to the other hunters. "God bless." Gabe said as he watched her leave with Dante. Mac and he walked the tunnels for a long while before Mac finally recognised something. "Here." She said, "This will bring us up right under the basement." She moved up the levels until she reached a ladder and then it was up to the drainage grate in the basement floor. A few seconds later, she was up and out and closing the grate again after Dante. From there, it was a simple elevator ride back to the penthouse and Mac breathed a sigh of relief as the front door closed behind them.....
Dante dropped his rucksack on the floor and then turned to Mac, "Now just why do you want me back here? You and Anubis have to get going and I am a third wheel here."
Mac scratched around her neck lightly from the shirt collar, "Whatever you wash this thing in," She said, "Change it. This itches like a real bitch." She then stopped and looked back at him. "I need you." She admitted, "I need your logic around me. You keep me grounded, Dante." She pulled the shirt off and tossed it on the sofa and then moved into her bedroom to find something more comfortable.....
"Logic, keep you grounded?" he asked. Now that was a first. Yeah he had spouted off alot the past few days. Had he actually said something that had gotten through to her. Perhaps he had, and Gabe and Marla. Three hunters now with a different view on things. He chuckled out loud as he thought of something. What if he was able to convince the Pope. He wondered if he could do something like that. Give a chance to those abnormals that only want to live and let live. Those vamps and lycans that wanted to kill and do evil, well they could be taken out, people like the lady Vanderbelt well leave them alone. He figured there were enough out there that would keep the Vatican Hunters busy. "Well that is different for you. Where is Anubis? he asked and before she could say anything he appeared on the balcony of the Penthouse and entered the room. "Right here." he said and Dante turned to look at him.
Mac returned from the bedroom, still pulling on a teeshirt. "Yeah well." She said, "A lot of things have changed." She smiled as Anubis arrived and moved past him to go raid the mini bar....
"So where are you planning on heading?" he asked her. "And what do you plan to do?" Anubis was wanted, Gabe and Marla both would probably be put on assignment to hunt him. He chuckled again, "Think I should write the Pope and tell him to come here and meet me?"
Mac laughed, "He'll never do that." she said as she emptied two of the tiny whiskey bottles into a glass. "Best you'll get is an emissary with guards to take you to Rome." She up ended the glass and looked to Anubis. "So where are we going?" She asked him, "You know the underworld a hell of a lot better than we do. Where would we be safe from hunters?".....
The plane carrying the body of Cain was over the ocean heading for Rome, when suddenly it seemed to lose altitude for no reason and crash into the ocean. A ship nearby changed course to search for survivors. Anubis moved up behind Mac and put his arms around her, moving his hand over her stomach. "Cain had several places purchased, around the world. His human followers number in the hundreds and had amassed great wealth as I have over the centuries. We will head to one of the places on the west coast. His followers will not know what happened here except what we tell them. There should only be a couple at the place I am thinking of. They areonly there to keep the place looking occupied."
Mac nodded and patted his hand with her free one. After that, she moved back to the mini bar for another drink. "Sounds like a plan." she said, "Though I wonder what'll happen when you turn up with me and Dante.".....
He chuckled, "Cain had it spread that I had rejoined him. They well welcome me and any I bring with me." he poured himself a drink and sipped it. Dante shugged his shoulders. He had always wanted to go to the west coast. "You said that there was great wealth collected over the centuries." he grinned, "Hope you don't mind if I help myself to a bit of that." he looked over at Mac, "Hell don't have to steal to keep them going. If there is enough to buy mansions or what ever all over the world then they will not have to worry about anything ever again."
Mac shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "I guess so." She said, then looked up at Anubis. "Would you mind, big guy?" She asked, "It would be for a good cause, I promise.".....
"There is more then enough that none of us would have to worry about for some time. Plus my investments all over the world has made me quite wealthy. Who is it that you wish money sent to?" he asked. Dante was a bit hesitent to give him the names but he trusted Mack to keep him the way he was so he told him. "You support an orphanage?" he asked and shook his head. "I would like to stop there on the way to the west coast. Let them know I'll be back some time."
Mac lifted an eyebrow as she looked between Dante and Anubis and thought it might be an idea for Dante to go alone. The children and the Edlers that looked after them might freak out seeing this eclipse in their doorway. "That sounds fine with me." She said, "You could catch us up maybe, or we could bunker down and wait for you."...
"You think Anubis will scare them?" he smiled. He looks human, and not like the other vampires. He can also be out in sunlight." he looked at Anubis, "Think you could warm up to a bunch of kids?" Anubis looked at Mac, "I think I can."
Mac lifted an eyebrow, "Maybe," She said, "They could climb up him and claim Everest." She laughed then and finished her drink....
Anubis raised a brow and smiled. Dante had to admit he was a big man and from what he had seen back at the mansion, well muscled and probably strong as could be. "Well then i would suggest that we get ourselves out of here. "Probably should rent a car and drive out. That way no one will see us." Dante suggested.
"Good idea." Mac said and moved to the phone. She dialed the front desk and asked for a car to be rented for them for a day. she thanked the consierge and then hung up. "One thing though." She said, "Maybe we should call you a different name while we're there. Anubis is a God of the dead after all."....
Anubis nodded, "Michael Vance is a name I have used before. I will use it till we get to the West Coast." That sounded good to Dante. He walked over and picked up his rucksack. "Well I'm ready."
Mac nodded and quickly gathered up her belongings. "Ready here." She said.....
Mac saw briefly the way Lucian turned and seemed to know what would happen. She wouldn't escape a hit though. His leg came down and swiperd right across the top of her head. Her hat went with his claws and Mac realized just how close she had just come to literally having her head ripped off. "Right." She said quietly, "That's it! No-one touches the hat!" She lifted both guns as she turned herself around quickly and fired both at Lucian's hide....
Lucian landed on all fours and spun around and leaped again as Mac brought up both guns and fired. One hit his shoulder knocking him of his course to Mac, the second wizzed by his right ear. A couple inches closer and he wouldn't be alive. Again he missed his planned target and as he landed howled out his anger.
Mac stood up again as Lucian landed and howled his fury at her. With a smile, she lifted her guns again and fired twice more, but she didn't underestimate this lycan. Her feet shifted just slightly to give her better balance and made sure she could move in a second or less, which she made no illusion that she didn't have to....
Lucian spun and faced Mac as she brought her guns to bear and fired, he just barely was able to lunge to the side as the bullets ripped past him hitting the wall behind him and splattering concret. When Dante could not find Mac at the hotel he remembered the tracking device and dug out the small device and turned it on. He was gone in a heartbeat and heading down the stairs from the penthouse, faster then the elevator would take him. He hit the ground floor running and was closing in on the little red dot on the screen. As he got to the area, he saw Vatican hunters emerging from one of the old subway entrances and immediately melted into the shadows. The last two he saw come out was Gabe and Marla. The gunshot told him that Mac was down below and probably up to her neck in something. He moved past Marla and Gabe and was down the stairs and was intime to watch the ensuing battle. He grinned as he saw how cool she was and how angry the lycan was. He recgonized him. It was lucian. But it seemed he was a bit fast for Mac. Was she slowing down? He gave a sharp whistle causing Lucian to hesitate a moment and jerk his head towards him. He grinned, "Wrong move doggy boy."
Mac's eyes snapped to her right. She saw Dante and grinned ear to ear. He had distracted Lucian and she took full advantage of it. Lifting her guns again, she fired a third time, striking Lucian full force in his right side both times. Seconds after that, she was moving towards him and stood over him. "I think we're just about even." She told the lycan coldly as she aimed both guns at his head. There would be no escape this time.....
Lucian howled in pain and was slamed backwards by the force to the two bullets. He went down to the ground and as Mac stood over him with both guns pointed at his head, he snarled and tried to reach her head with his right hand and claws.
Mac moved any available limbs quickly out of the way as Lucian swiped at her, but the damage had already been done. He couldn't do anything more than blow steam at her now. Kicking his claws away, she leaned down slightly and pressed the right gun between his eyes. "Just so you know." She said, "All dogs go to heaven eventually and Anubis sends his regards." She waited just long enough for the information to sink in and then pulled the trigger....
Dante leaned against the wall shaking his head. "Well looks like we still make a pretty good team." he said after she put one between Lucians eyes. Marla had been worried with all the shooting and had headed back down to help. She had heard the whistle and then she saw Dante standing there leaning against the wall as Mac put the final round into Lucian's head. The sudden change of scent in the air, the smell of her perfume made Dante turn and look up at Marla, and made him take a stance to run. "No, don't." she cried out and lowered her guns.
Mac swung around as she heard another entering the scene. It turned out to be Marla, so she lowered her guns again. as expected, Dante made to run off, but Marla pleaded that he stayed. Mac quickly moved to the other hunter. "You're not supposed to be here." She told the woman. Marla shook her head, "I know, but I wanted to help." She replied. Mac looked at her squarely. "Job's done." She said, "we don't need you." Marla nodded, "I can see that." She said, then looked to Dante, "Before you go, there's something you need to know."....
Dante looked at Marla, "OH? What now? I'm on the most wanted list?" he shook his head. Marla shook her head, "No just the opposite. The Pope himself has given you immunity from being hunted. The only abnormal in history to be granted such immunity. He even wants to see you." Dante's mout droped open, he had a dumbfounded look on his face. "No way." he managed to get out.
While Marla nodded, Mac shook her head. "I doubt that." She said openly, "You'll get all the airs and graces of a hero when you get there, but as soon as that door shuts behind you...." She lifted both arms and then dropped them again. "The cardinals new personal plaything. Trust me, I know those bastards better than any." She looked around quickly and then back to Marla. "Go back to Gabe." she ordered, "Let him know the job's done and to call in the clean up crews. I'll go back to the hotel with Dante and get kitted up to leave. If he wants to see us before we go, tell him to be quick.".....
Marla shook her head, "No it is true. Because he killed Cain, the Pope wants to talk to him. The Pope!" she looked at Mac, "You know him, know he would not go for anything like that. The word has been sent out everywhere. Dante will not be hunted and is to be left alone." She turned to walk back up the stairs and looked back at Mac. "Gabe is up stairs, I think he wants to talk to you now."
"The same Pope that said every abnormal must be cleansed." Mac retorted coldly, "So he's now either a liar, or a heretic. I'll put a bet on him being the first." When Marla said Gabe wanted to talk to her, she chewed her tongue a little, then nodded, "Make it quick. We don't have a lot of time.".....
Dante moved up the stairs with Marla. "Just because I killed Cain?" he asked, "Well that and because you didn't have to get involved and risked your own life, knowing what would happen to you should you harm him. You also saved alot of us." she turned back to Mac. "I don't know Mac, but perhaps he has had a change of heart." She moved on up the stairs where Gabe was waiting.
Mac gave a sharp snort of sarcasm. "Yeah right!" She said coldly, "And I'm still a virgin." She then moved far enough up the stairs so Gabe could see her, but still kept out of sight of the rest of the hunters. At her comment, Marla half turned and lifted an eyebrow. "You're not anymore?" Mac shrugged her shoulders and smiled. "Still sore, but no." At the top, Gabe stared down into the darkness and smiled as he saw mac. He knew she wouldn't come far enough to be seen, so made no motion to encourage her forward. With a nod of his head, he acknowledged that she was right. Mac smiled and nodded back. "Keep my number." She told him, "I'll be calling you from time to time." Gabe nodded, "Anytime, Mac." He said back, "The hunters found your ring at the mansion. They've assumed you're dead, but they're searching for your body. I suggest you find one." Mac looked around at her feet. There were plenty of females here and some of them were unrecognisable. "Take your pick." She said, waving her hands around her feet.....
"We will need some of your clothes and weapons." Marla told her. "We will find a suitable body and make sure it is not recongizable, but with your stuff on it, we can make the others belive it is you." She turned to Dante, "Well even if the Pope is as Mac says, his decree is law. You will not be hunted or harmed by any of us. If seen you will not be followed or bothered. At least that is something, would you not say Mac?"
Mac looked around and started removing some of her gear. "I guess so." She admitted, "But I still wouldn't trust his word completely." She dumped her guns, blades and other various equipment. "Make sure you find one that you can tattoo the back. He won't be convinced unless he sees the tatt." She said, "And, could someone find me a shirt or something?".....
Dante had his rucksack and pulled it off and tossed her a shirt. "Should fit you. Where is he?" he asked Mac. "I doubt that he would be to far away." He was still mulling over the idea that he was the only abnormal that had immunity from being hunted. "Well if you can, tell the old boy in white, that if he wants to see me, he has to come here and I will set the time and place." he looked at Mac grinning. "If he agrees to that then maybe he means it. Though I have a funny feeling, he wants to use me like he has used you."
"Now you're getting it." Mac replied sarcastically as she took the shirt from him. Pulling off her own, she tossed it to Marla and pulled the second one on. "That should be enough. If you can't copy the tatt, I'd suggest finding one with the back ripped off." She shrugged, "Best guess and all that." Gabe laughed from the top of the stairs, "We'll sort something out." He told her.....
Dante looked up at Gabe. "Glad that you have calmed down." he told the man. "What are you going to do now. Now that you know not all abnormals are monsters and should be killed." He also looked at Marla. "I don't know." she said. She looked at Mac, "I think I am going to look before I leap on each mission." she said and looked back at Dante, "I don't know how many out there are like you, but I will be looking now. May not be protacall....." she looked up at Gabe, "but I will give those that are not hurting or causing trouble a chance."
Gabe nodded in return. "I'm staying with the Order." he said, looking at Mac, "But I'll keep you updated on everything going on. With Lucian dead, I'll be assigned to hunt Anubis. I'll do what I can to keep you ahead of the game." Mac looked up the stairs at her old friend and nodded, "I'll let him know." she said, "He might just be grateful, I think.".....
Dante didn't think Gabe was doing it for Anubis, but only for Mac. If Anubis was killed one day, he didn't think Gabe would weep for him or grieve for him. "We had best be going before others see Gabe and Marla here. They might become courious why they are standing here. He moved to Mac and took her by the arm and lead her down again. They would have to find another way out and then back to the hotel.
Mac nodded in agreement and then nodded her head to the other hunters. "God bless." Gabe said as he watched her leave with Dante. Mac and he walked the tunnels for a long while before Mac finally recognised something. "Here." She said, "This will bring us up right under the basement." She moved up the levels until she reached a ladder and then it was up to the drainage grate in the basement floor. A few seconds later, she was up and out and closing the grate again after Dante. From there, it was a simple elevator ride back to the penthouse and Mac breathed a sigh of relief as the front door closed behind them.....
Dante dropped his rucksack on the floor and then turned to Mac, "Now just why do you want me back here? You and Anubis have to get going and I am a third wheel here."
Mac scratched around her neck lightly from the shirt collar, "Whatever you wash this thing in," She said, "Change it. This itches like a real bitch." She then stopped and looked back at him. "I need you." She admitted, "I need your logic around me. You keep me grounded, Dante." She pulled the shirt off and tossed it on the sofa and then moved into her bedroom to find something more comfortable.....
"Logic, keep you grounded?" he asked. Now that was a first. Yeah he had spouted off alot the past few days. Had he actually said something that had gotten through to her. Perhaps he had, and Gabe and Marla. Three hunters now with a different view on things. He chuckled out loud as he thought of something. What if he was able to convince the Pope. He wondered if he could do something like that. Give a chance to those abnormals that only want to live and let live. Those vamps and lycans that wanted to kill and do evil, well they could be taken out, people like the lady Vanderbelt well leave them alone. He figured there were enough out there that would keep the Vatican Hunters busy. "Well that is different for you. Where is Anubis? he asked and before she could say anything he appeared on the balcony of the Penthouse and entered the room. "Right here." he said and Dante turned to look at him.
Mac returned from the bedroom, still pulling on a teeshirt. "Yeah well." She said, "A lot of things have changed." She smiled as Anubis arrived and moved past him to go raid the mini bar....
"So where are you planning on heading?" he asked her. "And what do you plan to do?" Anubis was wanted, Gabe and Marla both would probably be put on assignment to hunt him. He chuckled again, "Think I should write the Pope and tell him to come here and meet me?"
Mac laughed, "He'll never do that." she said as she emptied two of the tiny whiskey bottles into a glass. "Best you'll get is an emissary with guards to take you to Rome." She up ended the glass and looked to Anubis. "So where are we going?" She asked him, "You know the underworld a hell of a lot better than we do. Where would we be safe from hunters?".....
The plane carrying the body of Cain was over the ocean heading for Rome, when suddenly it seemed to lose altitude for no reason and crash into the ocean. A ship nearby changed course to search for survivors. Anubis moved up behind Mac and put his arms around her, moving his hand over her stomach. "Cain had several places purchased, around the world. His human followers number in the hundreds and had amassed great wealth as I have over the centuries. We will head to one of the places on the west coast. His followers will not know what happened here except what we tell them. There should only be a couple at the place I am thinking of. They areonly there to keep the place looking occupied."
Mac nodded and patted his hand with her free one. After that, she moved back to the mini bar for another drink. "Sounds like a plan." she said, "Though I wonder what'll happen when you turn up with me and Dante.".....
He chuckled, "Cain had it spread that I had rejoined him. They well welcome me and any I bring with me." he poured himself a drink and sipped it. Dante shugged his shoulders. He had always wanted to go to the west coast. "You said that there was great wealth collected over the centuries." he grinned, "Hope you don't mind if I help myself to a bit of that." he looked over at Mac, "Hell don't have to steal to keep them going. If there is enough to buy mansions or what ever all over the world then they will not have to worry about anything ever again."
Mac shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "I guess so." She said, then looked up at Anubis. "Would you mind, big guy?" She asked, "It would be for a good cause, I promise.".....
"There is more then enough that none of us would have to worry about for some time. Plus my investments all over the world has made me quite wealthy. Who is it that you wish money sent to?" he asked. Dante was a bit hesitent to give him the names but he trusted Mack to keep him the way he was so he told him. "You support an orphanage?" he asked and shook his head. "I would like to stop there on the way to the west coast. Let them know I'll be back some time."
Mac lifted an eyebrow as she looked between Dante and Anubis and thought it might be an idea for Dante to go alone. The children and the Edlers that looked after them might freak out seeing this eclipse in their doorway. "That sounds fine with me." She said, "You could catch us up maybe, or we could bunker down and wait for you."...
"You think Anubis will scare them?" he smiled. He looks human, and not like the other vampires. He can also be out in sunlight." he looked at Anubis, "Think you could warm up to a bunch of kids?" Anubis looked at Mac, "I think I can."
Mac lifted an eyebrow, "Maybe," She said, "They could climb up him and claim Everest." She laughed then and finished her drink....
Anubis raised a brow and smiled. Dante had to admit he was a big man and from what he had seen back at the mansion, well muscled and probably strong as could be. "Well then i would suggest that we get ourselves out of here. "Probably should rent a car and drive out. That way no one will see us." Dante suggested.
"Good idea." Mac said and moved to the phone. She dialed the front desk and asked for a car to be rented for them for a day. she thanked the consierge and then hung up. "One thing though." She said, "Maybe we should call you a different name while we're there. Anubis is a God of the dead after all."....
Anubis nodded, "Michael Vance is a name I have used before. I will use it till we get to the West Coast." That sounded good to Dante. He walked over and picked up his rucksack. "Well I'm ready."
Mac nodded and quickly gathered up her belongings. "Ready here." She said.....
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Sun Jan 02, 2011 11:18 am
Anubis had nothing except what clothing he had and had gotten from the lair of Lucian. He now had a suitable black shirt and a long trench coat. Placing an arm about Mac's waist he moved the two of them to the door. Dante followed. He shook his head as he looked at the two. He had kind of hoped that he and Mac might have had something, but that was not to be. His mind went back in time to the war ravaged land he had met Sophia. He had been learning his new abilites and had gone there to test himself. She was one of the rebels and was so magnificent. The love that they had shared in those few months was something he didn't think he would ever feel again.
Seeing Anubis and Mac, he wondered. But he still doubted that there would be another like Sophia. He followed the two to the elevator and then down to the ground floor. The car was pulled up outside and Anubis filled out the paperwork. Dante climbed into the back of the car letting them have the front seats. It was a comfortable car, large enough for them all and still have room. It was not long before the three of them were on their way and Dante was curled up on the back seat trying to sleep. He still did not understand why Mac wanted him there. To keep her straight. Why. She had Anubis and there was really no need for him. He felt strange being there, but he would stay for a while.
Seeing Anubis and Mac, he wondered. But he still doubted that there would be another like Sophia. He followed the two to the elevator and then down to the ground floor. The car was pulled up outside and Anubis filled out the paperwork. Dante climbed into the back of the car letting them have the front seats. It was a comfortable car, large enough for them all and still have room. It was not long before the three of them were on their way and Dante was curled up on the back seat trying to sleep. He still did not understand why Mac wanted him there. To keep her straight. Why. She had Anubis and there was really no need for him. He felt strange being there, but he would stay for a while.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Sun Jan 02, 2011 4:49 pm
Mac settled into the seat and closed her eyes as Anubis drove them out of New York. It would take a good few hours at least to get to Gotham and then another hour or so to navigate to the orphanage. As the car moved through the great Els on the south side of the city, something unexpected happened outside the Vanderburgh building. A sudden great thump hit the car roof, followed by a waterfall of glass shards. "What the hell?!" Mac yelped as she felt the car swerve. "What we hit?!".....
The shower of glass and the thud on the roof of the car had Dante sitting up and looking around. People around on the streets screemed and ran away from the car. Anubis stopped the car and got out as did Dante to see what had happened.
Mac was out of the car just as quickly and had to blink several time to believe what she was seeing. She then looked up at the Vanderburgh building. "Woah!" She breathed, then looked at the victim once more. "Well, you don't see that every day." Laid in a heap in the crater of the car roof was none other than Mrs. Vanderburgh herself, but she didn't appear as she did in the papers. Mac knew it was her, it was hard not to, but the woman had the ears and claws of a cat, not to mention a rather long tail sticking out of the back of her jeans. Mrs Vanderburgh was an abnormal! Quickly, Mac reached up and pulled the feline woman off the car roof and was glad she did so because seconds later, she heard sirens. "I thought cats always landed on their feet." She said with a laugh....
Dante looked from the form on the car to the top of the building that housed the penthouse she lived in. Anger filled his eyes as he began moving around the car towards the entrance of the building, a hand on the hilt of the katana.
Mac lifted the woman and literally dumped her on Anubis. "Get her in the car, we have to go." she said, then chased after Dante. Putting a firm hand on his shoulder, she pulled him back, "We don't have time for this." She said quickly, "We're gonna be surrounded by cops and paramedics any second. We have to go.".....
A deep growl came from his throat. "I made a promise if he hurt her I would........." he looked at Mac and then the form Anubis carried in his ams. "He is the monster, and he deserves to die."
"We can talk about this later." Mac said, giving Dante's shoulder a firm pull. She then saw blue lights turning the corner. "Now Dante!".....
Dante looked back at the car and shook his head. "Don't think we will be going anywhere in that. The roof of the car was smashed in, the windows shattered outward. "You two take off." he pulled out the tracker. "I'll find you."
Mac shook her head and pulled on Dante again. "Not a chance." She said and turned her head to Anubis. "We need another ride!" She called, "And quick!" she then pulled Dante off the steps of the building. "Move it!" She demanded, "Or explain it to the blues!"....
He reluctently left with Mac, as Anubis with the still form of Mrs Vandenburg headed towards an SUV that had stopped and the driver was gawking at what was going on. He opened the back door of the SUV and put her in the back seat, then tossed the man away from the car and got in. Dante opened the other door to the back and got in.
Mac took the front passenger side and quickly turned around in the seat as they drove away. "She's still alive, right?" She asked and then it was confirmed as the woman gave a small groan. "Yup, still alive." She turned to face forward again and looked at Anubis. "Let's get out of the city and then find a quiet place to pull over. Then Mrs Vanderburgh here can explain why she trashed our car." She smiled, then looked back once more at the abnormal.....
Dante was looking her over and feeling for a pulse and found one as she groaned. He was surpised that she survived the fall. He took off his coat and covered her, as she was scantly clad, and took off the katana and placed it on the floor of the SUV. He looked back as they drove off, a look on his face that would have put fear in to any one. He was not done with her husband, not by far.
The city gave way to suburbs and then more open country. "We're gonna need another car." She said to Anubis, "The owner's gonna report this stolen pretty soon if he hasn't already." She then looked out the window, looking for somewhere quiet. A small picnic area would do and she pointed it out.....
Anubis pulled the SUV over and stopped in the small park area. At night it was empty. "Another car will be a bit it hard to get. " he told Mac. Dante was checking Mrs. Vandenburg over and found no broken bones, again he was surprised. He looked at Mac. "Now I will go back and deal with that bastard." he told her and made to get out of the car.
"Damn!" Mac said, then shook her head as she got out of the car. Dante was already getting out and wanting to get back to the city. "You go back there and you're gonna end up arrested." Shew told him. "Do you honestly think Vanderburgh is gonna be that easy to get to? If he threw this abnormal off the roof of his penthouse, what do you think he's gonna do to a mere half breed? Think man!"
She moved to the back of the car and leaned in to check over the woman. Barely a mark on her. It looked as though she had relaxed during the fall. "Weird." She said, "You'd think she'd have broken arms or something. It's a relflex when you fall to put your arms out."....
"I got in once and I can get in again." he told her. "The little I know about them, she feared him and would not do anything to harm him. I think he is human and I intend to make him pay for what he has done." He picked up his only weapon, the katana. Now it was Dante that was wanting to go on a hunt and not the former hunter.
"And what you gonna do to him, huh?" She said, standing back up again, "Make him confess by slicing him to ribbons? You'll be top of the most wanted list before you've even made it out again! And I don't think he threw her off. She's got none of the reflex injuries you'd expect to find and I didn't see anyone up there when I looked.".....
He looked at Mac and then Mrs. Vanderburg. "You think she would jump from the top of that building. I don't she was deathly afraid of her husband and I think because I took that painting he balmed her and threw her out of one of the penthouse windows." He was very angry and was wanting to punish the man.
"Ok." Mac said, "Where's the broken forearm from putting her hand out? Where's the broken vertibrate in the tail from sticking it out straight? Why did she land side first and not face? And where are the bruises from being grabbed and tossed?" Mac shook her head. "Terrified of the man, sure. He's a big guy with a lot of friends and money. But I don't think he did this."......
"Why would she jump?" he asked her. He was still not convinced that she had jumped herself. What possible reason would she have to do so.
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "There could be a hundred reasons." She said, "I guess you'll just have to ask her when she wakes up." She then moved back inside the car to check the woman over. She was starting to come round, so Mac backed off. She still looked and smelled like a hunter and she didn't want to frighten her and cause more chaos.....
Dante opened the other door and sat next to the woman. "I'll wait, but if she tells me he did it, I am going back." he told Mac.
Mac shook her head and moved back from the car, "Nu huh." She said. Kat slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She looked confused and when she saw Dante, it only made thigns worse. "What..? Where....?".....
Dante placed a hand on her shoulder. "It is alright, Mac is a friend." he told her and then, "What happend back there?"
"Mac?" Kat looked around again and spotted the woman stood outside the car. Panic instantly rose, but as Dante put his hand on her shoulder, she calmed a little. "I...." she began, "How did you find me? I mean, were you in the building or something?".....
"No." Dante said. We were outside the building, in a car. You fell onto the roof of the car." he looked at her. "How did you fall from the penthouse?"
Kat's ears went down and her tail curled around her. Her entire body spoke of guilt. "I don't know." She lied and then looked around again. "Where are we anyways?" And then her eyes found Anubis and the woman all but freaked out completely. She clambered up and back, pressing herself against the back window of the SUV. "What the hell is this?!" She cried, "Hunters and him now too? What's going on here?!".....
Dante took one of her hands, and squeezed it. "Its alright. She is no longer a hunter, and Anubis here, well lets just say he has had one masive change of heart. Alot has changed in the last 24 hours." he smiled and tried to get her to calm down. "Now tell me what happened?"
Kat looked from one to the other in shock, fright and utter panic. Her heart thuded loudly in her chest and she then clambered onto Dante, like a cat would cling to its owner for protection. "You're telling me!" She squeeked as her ears pinned on the hunter and Anubis independantly. Her tail wrapped around Dante's legs, her arms around his neck from the side. He asked again what had happened and once again, her ears went down. "I don't remember." She said, "What are we doing way out here? Are you leaving New York?".....
"We had to get away from the area before people saw you and the police and firedepartment came to ask questions." he reached up and caressed her face. "We are outside the city and going to be leaving New York City."
Kat covered his hand with her own, "Take me with you?" She begged, "Please? I won't be a bother to you, I swear!"....
"Yes you will be coming with us." he told her. "We'll find another car down the road some." he told Mac. "I pitty the officer that tries to stop us." Anubis got back into the car and looked at Mac.
Mac too got back in the car and laughed, "Yeah." She said, "Between me, you and the incredible hulk here, he'd shit himself before he got within ten feet." She then turned around in the seat and looked the other woman up and down. "Living proof that you really can't tell, huh?" She said. In return, Kat hissed at the hunter, "So it seems." Mac laughed and shook her head, "Easy kitty." She said, "I won't hurt you." Kat looked from her to Anubis, "What about the dog man?" She hissed. Mac lifted an eyebrow and looked at Anubis.....
"You have nothing to fear from me. If this had been a day ago, perhaps you would have. But now that is all behind me." He looked over at Mac, and leaned over and kissed her. "You see a hunter and me together, now isn't that enought to convince you."
Kat shook her head, "Not for a second." She said, "For all I know, she could turn all fangs and fur on me." At that, Mac openly laughed and turned again in the seat. "Take my scent." She said, "Have a good sniff. I'm still human, I promise." This made little difference to Kat as she still clung to Dante.....
"It is alright?" Dante told her. "Will you beleive me?" he asked her. "They are alright." Anubis drove on down the road as Dante tried to calm Kat.
Kat gave a small nod of trust, but still clung quite tightly to him. She wouldn't trust the other two just yet. The hours began to drift away as the roads and turns became a blur. For nearly half that time, Mac spent with her hand over Anubis' on the gear shift or her fingers linked lightly with his. Kat eventually fell asleep on Dante and her tail slowly crept up his side to curl around his far arm. It would move ever so often in comfort, but otherwise stayed still. Pretty soon though, both women were sleeping soundly.....
Dante felt Kat fall asleep and then after awhile saw Mac do the same. "Well looks like the two of them has been through quite abit today." he said to Anubis, and then rubbed his chest where the healed wounds gave him a ghost pain. First Anubis, then Cain. He had battled both and was wore out himself. His recuperative powers was the only thing keeping him going but before long he was asleep as well a protective arm about Kat. Anubis smiled as he looked over at the sleeping form of Mac or to him Akasha. She was going to have to make a choice pretty soon. She would grow old and die and he would continue on living. He did not want to lose her again especially not like that.
Mac slept for a couple of hours, but towards the end, it wasn't as peaceful as she wanted. She woke with a jolt and looked around quickly. After a second to remind herself where she was, she relaxed again and looked into the back. Dante and Kat were fast asleep. "Cute couple." She offered quietly to Anubis, "Don't you think?".....
The shower of glass and the thud on the roof of the car had Dante sitting up and looking around. People around on the streets screemed and ran away from the car. Anubis stopped the car and got out as did Dante to see what had happened.
Mac was out of the car just as quickly and had to blink several time to believe what she was seeing. She then looked up at the Vanderburgh building. "Woah!" She breathed, then looked at the victim once more. "Well, you don't see that every day." Laid in a heap in the crater of the car roof was none other than Mrs. Vanderburgh herself, but she didn't appear as she did in the papers. Mac knew it was her, it was hard not to, but the woman had the ears and claws of a cat, not to mention a rather long tail sticking out of the back of her jeans. Mrs Vanderburgh was an abnormal! Quickly, Mac reached up and pulled the feline woman off the car roof and was glad she did so because seconds later, she heard sirens. "I thought cats always landed on their feet." She said with a laugh....
Dante looked from the form on the car to the top of the building that housed the penthouse she lived in. Anger filled his eyes as he began moving around the car towards the entrance of the building, a hand on the hilt of the katana.
Mac lifted the woman and literally dumped her on Anubis. "Get her in the car, we have to go." she said, then chased after Dante. Putting a firm hand on his shoulder, she pulled him back, "We don't have time for this." She said quickly, "We're gonna be surrounded by cops and paramedics any second. We have to go.".....
A deep growl came from his throat. "I made a promise if he hurt her I would........." he looked at Mac and then the form Anubis carried in his ams. "He is the monster, and he deserves to die."
"We can talk about this later." Mac said, giving Dante's shoulder a firm pull. She then saw blue lights turning the corner. "Now Dante!".....
Dante looked back at the car and shook his head. "Don't think we will be going anywhere in that. The roof of the car was smashed in, the windows shattered outward. "You two take off." he pulled out the tracker. "I'll find you."
Mac shook her head and pulled on Dante again. "Not a chance." She said and turned her head to Anubis. "We need another ride!" She called, "And quick!" she then pulled Dante off the steps of the building. "Move it!" She demanded, "Or explain it to the blues!"....
He reluctently left with Mac, as Anubis with the still form of Mrs Vandenburg headed towards an SUV that had stopped and the driver was gawking at what was going on. He opened the back door of the SUV and put her in the back seat, then tossed the man away from the car and got in. Dante opened the other door to the back and got in.
Mac took the front passenger side and quickly turned around in the seat as they drove away. "She's still alive, right?" She asked and then it was confirmed as the woman gave a small groan. "Yup, still alive." She turned to face forward again and looked at Anubis. "Let's get out of the city and then find a quiet place to pull over. Then Mrs Vanderburgh here can explain why she trashed our car." She smiled, then looked back once more at the abnormal.....
Dante was looking her over and feeling for a pulse and found one as she groaned. He was surpised that she survived the fall. He took off his coat and covered her, as she was scantly clad, and took off the katana and placed it on the floor of the SUV. He looked back as they drove off, a look on his face that would have put fear in to any one. He was not done with her husband, not by far.
The city gave way to suburbs and then more open country. "We're gonna need another car." She said to Anubis, "The owner's gonna report this stolen pretty soon if he hasn't already." She then looked out the window, looking for somewhere quiet. A small picnic area would do and she pointed it out.....
Anubis pulled the SUV over and stopped in the small park area. At night it was empty. "Another car will be a bit it hard to get. " he told Mac. Dante was checking Mrs. Vandenburg over and found no broken bones, again he was surprised. He looked at Mac. "Now I will go back and deal with that bastard." he told her and made to get out of the car.
"Damn!" Mac said, then shook her head as she got out of the car. Dante was already getting out and wanting to get back to the city. "You go back there and you're gonna end up arrested." Shew told him. "Do you honestly think Vanderburgh is gonna be that easy to get to? If he threw this abnormal off the roof of his penthouse, what do you think he's gonna do to a mere half breed? Think man!"
She moved to the back of the car and leaned in to check over the woman. Barely a mark on her. It looked as though she had relaxed during the fall. "Weird." She said, "You'd think she'd have broken arms or something. It's a relflex when you fall to put your arms out."....
"I got in once and I can get in again." he told her. "The little I know about them, she feared him and would not do anything to harm him. I think he is human and I intend to make him pay for what he has done." He picked up his only weapon, the katana. Now it was Dante that was wanting to go on a hunt and not the former hunter.
"And what you gonna do to him, huh?" She said, standing back up again, "Make him confess by slicing him to ribbons? You'll be top of the most wanted list before you've even made it out again! And I don't think he threw her off. She's got none of the reflex injuries you'd expect to find and I didn't see anyone up there when I looked.".....
He looked at Mac and then Mrs. Vanderburg. "You think she would jump from the top of that building. I don't she was deathly afraid of her husband and I think because I took that painting he balmed her and threw her out of one of the penthouse windows." He was very angry and was wanting to punish the man.
"Ok." Mac said, "Where's the broken forearm from putting her hand out? Where's the broken vertibrate in the tail from sticking it out straight? Why did she land side first and not face? And where are the bruises from being grabbed and tossed?" Mac shook her head. "Terrified of the man, sure. He's a big guy with a lot of friends and money. But I don't think he did this."......
"Why would she jump?" he asked her. He was still not convinced that she had jumped herself. What possible reason would she have to do so.
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "There could be a hundred reasons." She said, "I guess you'll just have to ask her when she wakes up." She then moved back inside the car to check the woman over. She was starting to come round, so Mac backed off. She still looked and smelled like a hunter and she didn't want to frighten her and cause more chaos.....
Dante opened the other door and sat next to the woman. "I'll wait, but if she tells me he did it, I am going back." he told Mac.
Mac shook her head and moved back from the car, "Nu huh." She said. Kat slowly opened her eyes and looked around. She looked confused and when she saw Dante, it only made thigns worse. "What..? Where....?".....
Dante placed a hand on her shoulder. "It is alright, Mac is a friend." he told her and then, "What happend back there?"
"Mac?" Kat looked around again and spotted the woman stood outside the car. Panic instantly rose, but as Dante put his hand on her shoulder, she calmed a little. "I...." she began, "How did you find me? I mean, were you in the building or something?".....
"No." Dante said. We were outside the building, in a car. You fell onto the roof of the car." he looked at her. "How did you fall from the penthouse?"
Kat's ears went down and her tail curled around her. Her entire body spoke of guilt. "I don't know." She lied and then looked around again. "Where are we anyways?" And then her eyes found Anubis and the woman all but freaked out completely. She clambered up and back, pressing herself against the back window of the SUV. "What the hell is this?!" She cried, "Hunters and him now too? What's going on here?!".....
Dante took one of her hands, and squeezed it. "Its alright. She is no longer a hunter, and Anubis here, well lets just say he has had one masive change of heart. Alot has changed in the last 24 hours." he smiled and tried to get her to calm down. "Now tell me what happened?"
Kat looked from one to the other in shock, fright and utter panic. Her heart thuded loudly in her chest and she then clambered onto Dante, like a cat would cling to its owner for protection. "You're telling me!" She squeeked as her ears pinned on the hunter and Anubis independantly. Her tail wrapped around Dante's legs, her arms around his neck from the side. He asked again what had happened and once again, her ears went down. "I don't remember." She said, "What are we doing way out here? Are you leaving New York?".....
"We had to get away from the area before people saw you and the police and firedepartment came to ask questions." he reached up and caressed her face. "We are outside the city and going to be leaving New York City."
Kat covered his hand with her own, "Take me with you?" She begged, "Please? I won't be a bother to you, I swear!"....
"Yes you will be coming with us." he told her. "We'll find another car down the road some." he told Mac. "I pitty the officer that tries to stop us." Anubis got back into the car and looked at Mac.
Mac too got back in the car and laughed, "Yeah." She said, "Between me, you and the incredible hulk here, he'd shit himself before he got within ten feet." She then turned around in the seat and looked the other woman up and down. "Living proof that you really can't tell, huh?" She said. In return, Kat hissed at the hunter, "So it seems." Mac laughed and shook her head, "Easy kitty." She said, "I won't hurt you." Kat looked from her to Anubis, "What about the dog man?" She hissed. Mac lifted an eyebrow and looked at Anubis.....
"You have nothing to fear from me. If this had been a day ago, perhaps you would have. But now that is all behind me." He looked over at Mac, and leaned over and kissed her. "You see a hunter and me together, now isn't that enought to convince you."
Kat shook her head, "Not for a second." She said, "For all I know, she could turn all fangs and fur on me." At that, Mac openly laughed and turned again in the seat. "Take my scent." She said, "Have a good sniff. I'm still human, I promise." This made little difference to Kat as she still clung to Dante.....
"It is alright?" Dante told her. "Will you beleive me?" he asked her. "They are alright." Anubis drove on down the road as Dante tried to calm Kat.
Kat gave a small nod of trust, but still clung quite tightly to him. She wouldn't trust the other two just yet. The hours began to drift away as the roads and turns became a blur. For nearly half that time, Mac spent with her hand over Anubis' on the gear shift or her fingers linked lightly with his. Kat eventually fell asleep on Dante and her tail slowly crept up his side to curl around his far arm. It would move ever so often in comfort, but otherwise stayed still. Pretty soon though, both women were sleeping soundly.....
Dante felt Kat fall asleep and then after awhile saw Mac do the same. "Well looks like the two of them has been through quite abit today." he said to Anubis, and then rubbed his chest where the healed wounds gave him a ghost pain. First Anubis, then Cain. He had battled both and was wore out himself. His recuperative powers was the only thing keeping him going but before long he was asleep as well a protective arm about Kat. Anubis smiled as he looked over at the sleeping form of Mac or to him Akasha. She was going to have to make a choice pretty soon. She would grow old and die and he would continue on living. He did not want to lose her again especially not like that.
Mac slept for a couple of hours, but towards the end, it wasn't as peaceful as she wanted. She woke with a jolt and looked around quickly. After a second to remind herself where she was, she relaxed again and looked into the back. Dante and Kat were fast asleep. "Cute couple." She offered quietly to Anubis, "Don't you think?".....
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Mon Jan 03, 2011 1:03 pm
Anubis looked back through the rear view mirror, then at Mac. "A strange one. A changeling and a hiyberd." he shuged his shoulders. "What is his story? I know he has vampire blood in him, I can sense it, but he is not a vampire. He has our speed, healing, and agility and strength but does not seem to need blood of others."
In Rome the report of the plane going down was brought to the Pope. He looked at it and then rubbed his chin. "Was there any survivors?" he asked.
"None reported your immanance. The plane had sunk beneath the water by the time the freighter got there and all they could see was pieces of wreackage floating on the surface. The plane and coffin is surely at the bottom of the ocean." the priest told the Pope.
The Pope did not look to assured by the priest's report. Had the abnormal Dante really killed him for good? What brought the plane down? From what he had been told the weather was clear and calm. No storms or anything that would have brought it down. He did not like it, but could do nothing now since the plane and coffin was where none could reach it.
In Rome the report of the plane going down was brought to the Pope. He looked at it and then rubbed his chin. "Was there any survivors?" he asked.
"None reported your immanance. The plane had sunk beneath the water by the time the freighter got there and all they could see was pieces of wreackage floating on the surface. The plane and coffin is surely at the bottom of the ocean." the priest told the Pope.
The Pope did not look to assured by the priest's report. Had the abnormal Dante really killed him for good? What brought the plane down? From what he had been told the weather was clear and calm. No storms or anything that would have brought it down. He did not like it, but could do nothing now since the plane and coffin was where none could reach it.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Mon Jan 03, 2011 3:24 pm
Mac looked into the back seat and smiled for a moment, "He was collateral damage." She said, "August 14th, 1958. Hunters had trapped a vampyre calling himself Dracula in Venice. They had him caged between two houses and speared, but Dante got in the way. The spear went through 'Dracula' and ended up piercing him in the chest. The hunters at the time cast him off as dead, but someone found him and nursed him back to health. So far, he's the only one of his kind roaming free and if you believe the print, the Pope wants to keep him that way."....
"Keep him free? Not to be hunted? Now there is a first. Dracula you say." he chuckled. "I knew him. Taught him everything I knew about terrorizing people. I always wondered what happened to him." He again looked back at Dante in the mirror. So the blood of Dracula mixed with Dante's. That has happened before but the human never took on the abilities of the vampire nor did he become immortal." an idea formed in his mind. "There must be something about Dante's blood that triggered a genitic remake. I wonder if his blood can be used to create a seurm that can reproduce the effect?" He looked at Mac. It would be an alternitive to having him turn her.
Mac shook her head. "It wasn't actually Dracula." She said, "He just went about calling himself that. The real Dracula was executed in July 1894." she looked back at Dante again. "We learned later that the Dracula Dante was tainted by had only been turned a few months before and was a familiar to an older Vampyre named Johansen Matthews. Grandeur and all that stuff, I think. Personally, I think it was just his sheer bloody mindedness that made him recover, or whomever helped him managed to change the genetics of the virus so he wouldn't turn."....
"It would be interesting to know. Any ideas on who helped him?" Anubis asked. He took one of her hands in his and held it.
Mac shook her head again. "Not a clue, but the man who came close,Julias Tipolo died of cancer a year later and never shared his knowledge."....
"So he has not mentioned who helped him when it happened? Surely Dante knows who helped him." Anubis said
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "If he does know, he hasn't told me. Julias Tipolo was a freelance researcher that studied his case for us, but when he died, he took his findings with him and as yet, our current scientists haven't been able to replicate the research. To my reckoning, Dante's been invited to Rome so they can study him in person. That's half the reason why I didn't let him go."....
"I can see why the Pope would want him in Rome. They would have him disected and put through all sorts of experiments to find out how it happened. Those hollier then thou pompas asses would love nothing better then to be able to live forever. That is why they are so jelious of us." he shook his head. "Do you think Dante would tell us who helped him."
"Keep him free? Not to be hunted? Now there is a first. Dracula you say." he chuckled. "I knew him. Taught him everything I knew about terrorizing people. I always wondered what happened to him." He again looked back at Dante in the mirror. So the blood of Dracula mixed with Dante's. That has happened before but the human never took on the abilities of the vampire nor did he become immortal." an idea formed in his mind. "There must be something about Dante's blood that triggered a genitic remake. I wonder if his blood can be used to create a seurm that can reproduce the effect?" He looked at Mac. It would be an alternitive to having him turn her.
Mac shook her head. "It wasn't actually Dracula." She said, "He just went about calling himself that. The real Dracula was executed in July 1894." she looked back at Dante again. "We learned later that the Dracula Dante was tainted by had only been turned a few months before and was a familiar to an older Vampyre named Johansen Matthews. Grandeur and all that stuff, I think. Personally, I think it was just his sheer bloody mindedness that made him recover, or whomever helped him managed to change the genetics of the virus so he wouldn't turn."....
"It would be interesting to know. Any ideas on who helped him?" Anubis asked. He took one of her hands in his and held it.
Mac shook her head again. "Not a clue, but the man who came close,Julias Tipolo died of cancer a year later and never shared his knowledge."....
"So he has not mentioned who helped him when it happened? Surely Dante knows who helped him." Anubis said
Mac shrugged her shoulders, "If he does know, he hasn't told me. Julias Tipolo was a freelance researcher that studied his case for us, but when he died, he took his findings with him and as yet, our current scientists haven't been able to replicate the research. To my reckoning, Dante's been invited to Rome so they can study him in person. That's half the reason why I didn't let him go."....
"I can see why the Pope would want him in Rome. They would have him disected and put through all sorts of experiments to find out how it happened. Those hollier then thou pompas asses would love nothing better then to be able to live forever. That is why they are so jelious of us." he shook his head. "Do you think Dante would tell us who helped him."
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Mon Jan 03, 2011 8:08 pm
Mac stifled it as best she could, but the truly honest laugh couldn't be completely squashed. "More than you know." She chortled, "He might, if you ask him nicely." She gave a one sided shrug and curled her fingers around his...
Dante had woke up a few minutes before and listened to the two talking. Indeed he knew who helped him, well what he called himself. Mac already knew for he had told her. "Yes I know who helped me and no he didn't do any thing but take me back to his archives as he called it so I could heal and not be found but the hunters, that came back to clean up the mess." he spoke with his eyes still closed. "Remeber I told you about him?"
Mac looked back quickly as the penny dropped, "Frenchy." She said, then laughed, "Of course. I should have guessed. But I still don't know his name."...
"Neither do I. Not his real name. He only called himself Frenchy and that he was the archiviest of the Scribes as he called the organization." He opened his eyes and looked at Anubis. "Bet you didn't know that you and all other abnormals have had someone watching you and recording everything you did." Anubis half turned, then looked at Mac. "Some one watching and recording? How?" Dante chuckled. "Don't know how they do it or who they are, except Frenchy. But they have been watching you guys since the begining. That's how I know about what Cain did and about you and Akasha. They have it all recorded on Clay tablets, scrolls, and have been putting everything on computer. They probably have someone on us right now. But don't worry. They only observe and record. They never give information out to the Vatican or anyone else." He looked over at Mac, "Bet they have a record of you started now."
Mac lifted an eyebrow, once again quite impressed by this Frency and his knowledge. "It wouldn't surprise me." She said as she half turned in her seat, "But one question though. They know all this stuff and told you all this stuff, but they never mentioned once about the Order hunting for you. When we first met and I told you what I knew of you, you were genuinely shocked to hear about it. How does that figure into the scheme of things?"....
"Don't know. He never told me that the hunters that killed the vampire was part of the Vactican. I just thought they had been been men out hunting him. I didn't find out about the Vatican Hunters till later and learn that those back at the time of the incident were Vactican Hunters.
After that I stayed low and off the radar."
"I see." She replied, then looked at Kat still sleeping, or seeming to be sleeping. "What do you intend we do with her?" She asked. "She's not exactly the trusting type, is she."....
"Well you can't blame her." he said, "You hunted people like her, and Anubis back then would have probably feasted on her. So you think that the Pope wants me to find out how I came to be like I am. So he can become Pope for eternity?"
Mac shrugged, "True." She said, "But she can't be seen out looking like she does and somehow I doubt there's gonna be a cattery big enough." She then frowned slightly and looked forward again. "I wouldn't put it past him." She said. "With all the controversy he's caused since his inauguration and the damage he's caused so far, you never know, do you."....
Well that definately ment that he wasn't going to Rome. "So why do you want to know, Anubis?" Anubis looked over at Mac. He knew she either would have to make a decision and soon and he hoped that Dante held the key to something else. "If it is possible to make a seurm from your blood, to extend one's life, or perhaps make them imortal with out being given the dark gift, then perhaps someone will not have to make a life changing decision." There was nothing but love in his eyes as he spoke, and a bit of worry.
Mac lifted an eyebrow. "Why would anyone want to do that?" She asked, then shook her head. "Be like the Hylander guy and watch all your loved ones die around you? No thanks." She then looked back at Anubis, then Dante, "No offense."...
Dante looked at Mac, "Well Anubis is imortal and I don't think he wants to lose you that way."
Mac's eyes went wide for just a second as she stared at Anubis. "Oh, now wait a minute." She said, her voice trembling, "I'm all for the eternal love thing and all, but living just as long? That's too much. I've known abnormals that have gone insane for living longer than just a few centuries. The human mind just isn't capable of that kind of time span."....
"But you are no ordinary human are you." Dante Grinned. "Besides, do you want Anubis here to lose you and perhaps fall back into his old ways?" This was a tough decision for Mac. She was now in love with Anubis, but would she make the ultimate sacrifice to be with him?"
Anubis looked at Mac and waited for her decision. Did she love him deeply enough to make the commitment?"
"Dying of old age is not being murdered by the river." Mac countered, "Besides, I wanna be able to get married some day, have a hoarde of kids and grandkids and the like." She looked up at Anubis. "If I let you turn me, I can kiss all that goodbye."...
"I think that is why he is asking about how I came to be this way. I am still human for the most part. I can still help make children." he smiled. Dante had a feeling that she was not wanting to live forever. Now that would be a big blow to Anubis. He could see that in his eyes in the mirror already.
Mac's eyes went from one to the other and then she turned to face forward with her eyes down. "You're asking a huge thing of me." She said quietly, "I need time to think about it." She put her head back on the headrest and then realised her fingers were still curled around his. She didn't let go, but she figured he would.....
His hand still clasped hers. He wanted to know that he loved her, and even if she refused the gift or to become imortal, he would still love her. But what would happen after she died, he had no idea. Dante looked at Kat and listened to her steady breathing. she was still sleeping, and he tail was still wound around his arm. Daylight was begining to peak behind them as they drove west. Kat would probably change back into her human form. that would help once they had to find another car.
Mac sat in silence after that as the car continued down the freeway. She watched as the dawn began to creep over the horizon and then allowed herself some more time to sleep. In the back, Kat began to rouse a little. She gave a little groan, flexed her ears and then wiggled her nose. The smell told her she was still laying on Dante and so was happy to cuddle up for just a little while longer. The dawn came and went, but Kat didn't seem to change much. Her ears were slightly smaller and her tail a little less bushy, but beyond that, she looked the same. It was only whent he sun got in her face that she woke. She snuffled Dante a little, then opened her bright green eyes and purred....
"Good morning." Dante said with a smile. "How are you feeling?"
Kat smiled and worked her free shoulder a little. "Better." She purred...
"Can you tell me what happened now?" he asked her. He still had an arm about her. "Did your husband do it?"
Kat frowned lightly and put her head back on his chest. "No." She said quietly, "He didn't throw me off the roof. He didn't have to.".....
"What happened then?" he asked her and raised a hand to caress her face.
Kat looked at him for a moment, then dropped her chin once more. "He turned me in." She said, then gave a nod towards Mac. "When the painting arrived back safe and sound, he knew I'd let you walk with it, so he called a few friends and shopped me to the hunters."....
Dante was definately going back to have his way with the bastard. "Well you are now safe and hopefully you won't be seeing any hunters for some time." He looked at her and saw she had not completely transformed back into her human form. He had seen pictures of her and her husband and wondered if she could transform at will.
Kat finally looked up again and smiled, but when she noticed he was staring somewhat, she cocked her head to one side and turned her ears slightly. "What?" She asked....
"We will be going to a place that has several children. They have no ideas of abnormals. They know me but not that I am different. Also don't want to bring unwanted attention to ourselves when we get another vehichle. This one is stolen."
"Oh?" Kat asked, then the penny dropped, "Oh!" With a wiggle of her tail, she stifled a giggle. "And I suppose turning up with a woman that looks like a cat wouldn't be the best idea." She let go of Dante and pulled her tail back before giving her head a quick, but firm shake. The ears disappeared, along with the tiny whiskers and the tail seemed to shrink right back. She looked more or less like a regular human now. The only difference were her eyes. "Will that do?"....
He grinned and nodded. "Perfect." With in a couple more hours they reached Gothom and Dante gave Anubis directions to the orphanage. He had him park the vehicle a block away and they walked from there. The kids came running out to him and Mac, all smiles and asking a million questions. Especiall who their friends were. "This is Kat and this is Michael. He introduced them. He put an arm about Kat's waist as he walked her to the large house. Anubis had his about Mac. The elderly couple met them at the door smiling. "Welcome." they said. "Come in and make yourselves comfortable."
"Hello again." Mac said as she spotted the boy she had once lent her hat to. He looked her up and down and furrowed his brow. "You look different." He said, then ran off with his adopted brothers and sisters. Mac lifted an eyebrow and sucked her teeth. "Thanks very much." She said. Kat acted completely different though. When one of the children commented on her weird eyes, she ducked down and grinned. "You like my contacts then." She said, "Makes me look like a cat. I like cats. Do you?" The child giggled, nodded and then ran off with the others....
Dante chuckled at Kats reaction and answer to the childs comment. As they got inside and sat down, Dante told Mary and Mark that he was going off to the West Coast for a while, but he had found a new friend that was going to help fund the orphanage. Michael here is very intrested in helping. He has made a lot of good investments and would not mind setting up a fund to keep the place going and repaired for as long as you need. I will be back from time to time. Things have gotten a bit complicated, and I need to lay low for a while." Both of them understood and didn't say a word. "We insist you all stay here for the rest of the day and night so you can be fully rested." Mary told them and grinned at Mac and the way Anubis held her and she looked at him.
"Thank you so much." Mac told them with a smile. "It'll be good to sleep in a decent bed for a change. Hotel beds are never as comfortable as they should be." She laughed, then moved away. "Pardon me, but I just want to drop by a friend's place. I don't want to leave without saying goodbye." She smiled politely....
Dante could imagine who that was. Probably the priest that he had met not to long ago. Dante looked at her, "I think the three of us should stay here while you visit him." he had a feeling that the priest would freak seeing Anubis with them, not so much Kat but Anubis was sure to make any of the Order quake in their boots.
Mac nodded in agreement. "I won't be too long." She promised, then left the orphanage. She hailed a cab that took her to the church and then entered as a parishoner. Griffin was holding a small mass for some of his unfortunates and it dawned on Mac that it was actually a Sunday. It made her laugh quietly. For the first time in a very long time, she was actually in church on the correct day. She took a pew, listened to the surmon and then joined the line to take communion. When she reached the priest, he looked at her as though staring at a ghost. Mac looked back and smiled warmly. "No, Father." she said, "I really am here." She then moved back to her pew and waited for the service to end. Once everyone had gone, she moved into the vestry and leaned against the wall as Griffin overcame the shock. "They told me you were dead!" He said, "What the hell happened?" Mac moved closer and sat on a small stool near his desk. "I made a decision." She said, "I had to leave the Order, Father. If I stayed any longer, I'd turn into the monsters I hunt. A friend set it up for me. I'm heading to the West Coast for a while. I don't know where yet, but I'll let you know." Griffin nodded and picked up his bible. "So you've come to say goodbye then." Mac nodded. Griffin smiled and leaned over to kiss her forehead. "Good luck to you." he said, "And God Bless." Mac nodded and smiled back. "God Bless you too Father." She replied and left as quietly as she came. Stood outside the church, Mac took in the air of the place one final time and then hailed for a cab. As it was slowing down to pick her up, she hear a sudden loud bang and then a sharp pain in her side. She'd been shot! Mac couldn't help but fall to the ground and then saw two young men stood over her. "Quick!" One said, "Grab her wallet and boots!" Had Mac the breath, she would have got back up and battered the two thugs, but the bullet had gone in just under her ribs and punctured one side. In the end, all she could do was lay there and feel her life drain away, all the while, her mind screaming the irony of it. A world class hunter being shot dead for her wallet and boots!....
"Now is that any way to treat a lady." Came a mans voice that had a french accent. Mac heard bones snapping and the screams of pains from the two men and then them running away. She felt herself being lifted up and being carried back to the Church. Griffen's voice could be heard, as he ushered the man that carried Mac into the church and then down to the room that she had been in only a few days ago. "Who are you?" Griffens voice could be heard. "Just call me Frenchy." the french sounding man said.
Mac barely understood what was happening now. What she did know was that she had a bullet lodged in her lung and she had no way of telling anyone about it. As she tried to cough and breathe, blood sprayed over Griffin and Frenchy. Oh yes, she knew he was there from the moment he opened his mouth. "Da..." She tried to say, then, "Anu....." She thumped her hand against her inside pocket. The thugs hadn't taken her phone. Griffin got the idea and quickly pulled up dante's number. He dialled and then paced the floor as it rang....
Dante answered the phone and found out what had happened to Mac. "Stay here!" he told Anubis and Kat. He then took off running and was out of sight in seconds. Arriving at the church he entered the way he and Mac had when he first met Father Griffen. When he entered he saw Frenchy there. Frenchy held up a hand to stop the questions and then took him to Mac and the priest. "How is she?" he asked. She didn't look good.
By the time Dante had arrived, Griffin had stripped Mac of her top clothes and covered her with a sheet so he could inspect her wound better. He shook his head sadly. "Some thugs shot her and robbed her. She never even saw it coming. I'm so sorry Dante..." He turned away and went back to Mac. "I can maybe call a friend at St Joseph's, but I doubt he could get here in time, or get her to him. The bullet's in way too deep."...
Dante rubbed his jaw. Father, do you have a syringe that you could take some of my blood with?" It was a long shot, but it was a chance. He had never really thought of it until Anubis had mentioned it. Perhaps it would work. Frenchy listened and watched and grinned.
Griffin nodded, "Of course." He said, "I have a dozen or so that you could use, but I don't see how it could help."....
"Its a long shot Father, but, if it works, well she will not be the old Mac. He rolled up his sleeve and told the priest, "Draw some of my blood and inject it into Mac."
Griffin hesitated, but eventually did as Dante ordered. He took a good syringe full and then turned to Mac. He injected it into the major vein in her neck and then stood back. "Now what?" He asked....
"Wait and see. If this works, we should see within a few minutes if it works. He sat there next to Mac and waited. If it worked the bullet would be expelled through the wound as it began to heal from the inside out. "Alright Frenchy, why are you here? he asked. "You and your new found friends." he chuckled. "Oh the scribes are in a frantic mode since that battle at the mansion. I am here to keep an eye on you, your new friend and the one you picked up on the way here." He looked at the priest. "It had to happen one day padre. The order and the scribes meeting."
Griffin shook his head at it all. "Keep me out of it." He said as he looked down at Mac, "I'm not part of the Order and I don't want to know anything about anything." He looked briefly at Dante. "I tendered my resignation the second I found out MacKensie had died." He looked back at her again, "And she just might yet." A single tear fell down his cheek and he touched hers. "Come on honey." He pleaded, "Come back to us." But it still wasn't looking good. Her heart was beating barely, but there was no sign she was healing....
"That was the same with Dante here when he had his life changing experience. I thought he would die but he didn't. "Look." he pointed to where the bullet wound was. The bullet emerged and fell to the bed.
Griffin looked on in disbelief as the bullet seemed to work its way loose. And then, like she'd just been hit by lightening, Mac opened her eyes, sat bolt upright and screamed. "Anubis!"....
"He is back at the orphanage." Dante told her and placed a hand on her arm. "How do you feel?"
Mac's breathing was erratic and she looked panicked and lost. She looked around quickly and jumped as Dante touched her. She looked at him, then down at herself. She still had a small trickle of blood coming from the healing wound and she was still smeared down her side and hands. "I...." She stammered, "I don't ... understand.. What did you do!?".....
"The only think I could to save your life." he told her and showed her his arm that had the bandaid on it. "I don't think Michael would have been to thrilled losing you and having you killed by a couple humans." He looked at her intently, "I know you wanted time to think about it, but there wasn't any time left."
Mac gave a visible shudder of fright as she quickly checked herself over, ending with her mouth. Unlike Dante had developed, Mac had a brand new set of fangs under her lip. She shuddered again and stumbled off the bed. "No!" She cried as she tried to make a run for it. She made it as far as the end of the bed before she collapsed in a heap.....
Dante picked her up and helped her back to the bed. He checked her mouth and shook his head. "That should not be." he looked over at Frenchy. He had not had that happen to him so why would it happen to her.
Griffin stood in shock at everything that had just happened. He couldn't understand anything either. "It can't be possible!" He said as he looked quickly at Dante. He didn't have fangs, so how could Mac develop them? He looked then to Frenchy, "Can you explain this?"....
"There was a great discussion about Dante among the Scribes. We went back in Dante's family tree and found that one of his ancestors had been the only savivor of a plauge that ravaged his village. Nothing came of it, his ancestor died of natural causes. We think that his ancestor had an immunity to the plauge and that it was passed on down the line to Dante. It probably helped change the vampire's blood somehow to prevent him from becoming a vampire. His blood should have done the same for her. Why she has develoed fangs I can't say. Perhaps they are not functional, that she won't need to feed on blood."
"God, I hope not!" Mac spoke up sharply as she grabbed a tray nearby and turned it over. Seeing was believing after all and she saw them for herself. But as she looked, she watched them change. "Uh, guys?" She said in fear, "What's going on?" The primary fangs became a perfectly arched pair. The front ones, much smaller curled back into the second pair that also curled slightly back. And they were deadly sharp, as Mac soon discovered when she poked them.....
Dante had woke up a few minutes before and listened to the two talking. Indeed he knew who helped him, well what he called himself. Mac already knew for he had told her. "Yes I know who helped me and no he didn't do any thing but take me back to his archives as he called it so I could heal and not be found but the hunters, that came back to clean up the mess." he spoke with his eyes still closed. "Remeber I told you about him?"
Mac looked back quickly as the penny dropped, "Frenchy." She said, then laughed, "Of course. I should have guessed. But I still don't know his name."...
"Neither do I. Not his real name. He only called himself Frenchy and that he was the archiviest of the Scribes as he called the organization." He opened his eyes and looked at Anubis. "Bet you didn't know that you and all other abnormals have had someone watching you and recording everything you did." Anubis half turned, then looked at Mac. "Some one watching and recording? How?" Dante chuckled. "Don't know how they do it or who they are, except Frenchy. But they have been watching you guys since the begining. That's how I know about what Cain did and about you and Akasha. They have it all recorded on Clay tablets, scrolls, and have been putting everything on computer. They probably have someone on us right now. But don't worry. They only observe and record. They never give information out to the Vatican or anyone else." He looked over at Mac, "Bet they have a record of you started now."
Mac lifted an eyebrow, once again quite impressed by this Frency and his knowledge. "It wouldn't surprise me." She said as she half turned in her seat, "But one question though. They know all this stuff and told you all this stuff, but they never mentioned once about the Order hunting for you. When we first met and I told you what I knew of you, you were genuinely shocked to hear about it. How does that figure into the scheme of things?"....
"Don't know. He never told me that the hunters that killed the vampire was part of the Vactican. I just thought they had been been men out hunting him. I didn't find out about the Vatican Hunters till later and learn that those back at the time of the incident were Vactican Hunters.
After that I stayed low and off the radar."
"I see." She replied, then looked at Kat still sleeping, or seeming to be sleeping. "What do you intend we do with her?" She asked. "She's not exactly the trusting type, is she."....
"Well you can't blame her." he said, "You hunted people like her, and Anubis back then would have probably feasted on her. So you think that the Pope wants me to find out how I came to be like I am. So he can become Pope for eternity?"
Mac shrugged, "True." She said, "But she can't be seen out looking like she does and somehow I doubt there's gonna be a cattery big enough." She then frowned slightly and looked forward again. "I wouldn't put it past him." She said. "With all the controversy he's caused since his inauguration and the damage he's caused so far, you never know, do you."....
Well that definately ment that he wasn't going to Rome. "So why do you want to know, Anubis?" Anubis looked over at Mac. He knew she either would have to make a decision and soon and he hoped that Dante held the key to something else. "If it is possible to make a seurm from your blood, to extend one's life, or perhaps make them imortal with out being given the dark gift, then perhaps someone will not have to make a life changing decision." There was nothing but love in his eyes as he spoke, and a bit of worry.
Mac lifted an eyebrow. "Why would anyone want to do that?" She asked, then shook her head. "Be like the Hylander guy and watch all your loved ones die around you? No thanks." She then looked back at Anubis, then Dante, "No offense."...
Dante looked at Mac, "Well Anubis is imortal and I don't think he wants to lose you that way."
Mac's eyes went wide for just a second as she stared at Anubis. "Oh, now wait a minute." She said, her voice trembling, "I'm all for the eternal love thing and all, but living just as long? That's too much. I've known abnormals that have gone insane for living longer than just a few centuries. The human mind just isn't capable of that kind of time span."....
"But you are no ordinary human are you." Dante Grinned. "Besides, do you want Anubis here to lose you and perhaps fall back into his old ways?" This was a tough decision for Mac. She was now in love with Anubis, but would she make the ultimate sacrifice to be with him?"
Anubis looked at Mac and waited for her decision. Did she love him deeply enough to make the commitment?"
"Dying of old age is not being murdered by the river." Mac countered, "Besides, I wanna be able to get married some day, have a hoarde of kids and grandkids and the like." She looked up at Anubis. "If I let you turn me, I can kiss all that goodbye."...
"I think that is why he is asking about how I came to be this way. I am still human for the most part. I can still help make children." he smiled. Dante had a feeling that she was not wanting to live forever. Now that would be a big blow to Anubis. He could see that in his eyes in the mirror already.
Mac's eyes went from one to the other and then she turned to face forward with her eyes down. "You're asking a huge thing of me." She said quietly, "I need time to think about it." She put her head back on the headrest and then realised her fingers were still curled around his. She didn't let go, but she figured he would.....
His hand still clasped hers. He wanted to know that he loved her, and even if she refused the gift or to become imortal, he would still love her. But what would happen after she died, he had no idea. Dante looked at Kat and listened to her steady breathing. she was still sleeping, and he tail was still wound around his arm. Daylight was begining to peak behind them as they drove west. Kat would probably change back into her human form. that would help once they had to find another car.
Mac sat in silence after that as the car continued down the freeway. She watched as the dawn began to creep over the horizon and then allowed herself some more time to sleep. In the back, Kat began to rouse a little. She gave a little groan, flexed her ears and then wiggled her nose. The smell told her she was still laying on Dante and so was happy to cuddle up for just a little while longer. The dawn came and went, but Kat didn't seem to change much. Her ears were slightly smaller and her tail a little less bushy, but beyond that, she looked the same. It was only whent he sun got in her face that she woke. She snuffled Dante a little, then opened her bright green eyes and purred....
"Good morning." Dante said with a smile. "How are you feeling?"
Kat smiled and worked her free shoulder a little. "Better." She purred...
"Can you tell me what happened now?" he asked her. He still had an arm about her. "Did your husband do it?"
Kat frowned lightly and put her head back on his chest. "No." She said quietly, "He didn't throw me off the roof. He didn't have to.".....
"What happened then?" he asked her and raised a hand to caress her face.
Kat looked at him for a moment, then dropped her chin once more. "He turned me in." She said, then gave a nod towards Mac. "When the painting arrived back safe and sound, he knew I'd let you walk with it, so he called a few friends and shopped me to the hunters."....
Dante was definately going back to have his way with the bastard. "Well you are now safe and hopefully you won't be seeing any hunters for some time." He looked at her and saw she had not completely transformed back into her human form. He had seen pictures of her and her husband and wondered if she could transform at will.
Kat finally looked up again and smiled, but when she noticed he was staring somewhat, she cocked her head to one side and turned her ears slightly. "What?" She asked....
"We will be going to a place that has several children. They have no ideas of abnormals. They know me but not that I am different. Also don't want to bring unwanted attention to ourselves when we get another vehichle. This one is stolen."
"Oh?" Kat asked, then the penny dropped, "Oh!" With a wiggle of her tail, she stifled a giggle. "And I suppose turning up with a woman that looks like a cat wouldn't be the best idea." She let go of Dante and pulled her tail back before giving her head a quick, but firm shake. The ears disappeared, along with the tiny whiskers and the tail seemed to shrink right back. She looked more or less like a regular human now. The only difference were her eyes. "Will that do?"....
He grinned and nodded. "Perfect." With in a couple more hours they reached Gothom and Dante gave Anubis directions to the orphanage. He had him park the vehicle a block away and they walked from there. The kids came running out to him and Mac, all smiles and asking a million questions. Especiall who their friends were. "This is Kat and this is Michael. He introduced them. He put an arm about Kat's waist as he walked her to the large house. Anubis had his about Mac. The elderly couple met them at the door smiling. "Welcome." they said. "Come in and make yourselves comfortable."
"Hello again." Mac said as she spotted the boy she had once lent her hat to. He looked her up and down and furrowed his brow. "You look different." He said, then ran off with his adopted brothers and sisters. Mac lifted an eyebrow and sucked her teeth. "Thanks very much." She said. Kat acted completely different though. When one of the children commented on her weird eyes, she ducked down and grinned. "You like my contacts then." She said, "Makes me look like a cat. I like cats. Do you?" The child giggled, nodded and then ran off with the others....
Dante chuckled at Kats reaction and answer to the childs comment. As they got inside and sat down, Dante told Mary and Mark that he was going off to the West Coast for a while, but he had found a new friend that was going to help fund the orphanage. Michael here is very intrested in helping. He has made a lot of good investments and would not mind setting up a fund to keep the place going and repaired for as long as you need. I will be back from time to time. Things have gotten a bit complicated, and I need to lay low for a while." Both of them understood and didn't say a word. "We insist you all stay here for the rest of the day and night so you can be fully rested." Mary told them and grinned at Mac and the way Anubis held her and she looked at him.
"Thank you so much." Mac told them with a smile. "It'll be good to sleep in a decent bed for a change. Hotel beds are never as comfortable as they should be." She laughed, then moved away. "Pardon me, but I just want to drop by a friend's place. I don't want to leave without saying goodbye." She smiled politely....
Dante could imagine who that was. Probably the priest that he had met not to long ago. Dante looked at her, "I think the three of us should stay here while you visit him." he had a feeling that the priest would freak seeing Anubis with them, not so much Kat but Anubis was sure to make any of the Order quake in their boots.
Mac nodded in agreement. "I won't be too long." She promised, then left the orphanage. She hailed a cab that took her to the church and then entered as a parishoner. Griffin was holding a small mass for some of his unfortunates and it dawned on Mac that it was actually a Sunday. It made her laugh quietly. For the first time in a very long time, she was actually in church on the correct day. She took a pew, listened to the surmon and then joined the line to take communion. When she reached the priest, he looked at her as though staring at a ghost. Mac looked back and smiled warmly. "No, Father." she said, "I really am here." She then moved back to her pew and waited for the service to end. Once everyone had gone, she moved into the vestry and leaned against the wall as Griffin overcame the shock. "They told me you were dead!" He said, "What the hell happened?" Mac moved closer and sat on a small stool near his desk. "I made a decision." She said, "I had to leave the Order, Father. If I stayed any longer, I'd turn into the monsters I hunt. A friend set it up for me. I'm heading to the West Coast for a while. I don't know where yet, but I'll let you know." Griffin nodded and picked up his bible. "So you've come to say goodbye then." Mac nodded. Griffin smiled and leaned over to kiss her forehead. "Good luck to you." he said, "And God Bless." Mac nodded and smiled back. "God Bless you too Father." She replied and left as quietly as she came. Stood outside the church, Mac took in the air of the place one final time and then hailed for a cab. As it was slowing down to pick her up, she hear a sudden loud bang and then a sharp pain in her side. She'd been shot! Mac couldn't help but fall to the ground and then saw two young men stood over her. "Quick!" One said, "Grab her wallet and boots!" Had Mac the breath, she would have got back up and battered the two thugs, but the bullet had gone in just under her ribs and punctured one side. In the end, all she could do was lay there and feel her life drain away, all the while, her mind screaming the irony of it. A world class hunter being shot dead for her wallet and boots!....
"Now is that any way to treat a lady." Came a mans voice that had a french accent. Mac heard bones snapping and the screams of pains from the two men and then them running away. She felt herself being lifted up and being carried back to the Church. Griffen's voice could be heard, as he ushered the man that carried Mac into the church and then down to the room that she had been in only a few days ago. "Who are you?" Griffens voice could be heard. "Just call me Frenchy." the french sounding man said.
Mac barely understood what was happening now. What she did know was that she had a bullet lodged in her lung and she had no way of telling anyone about it. As she tried to cough and breathe, blood sprayed over Griffin and Frenchy. Oh yes, she knew he was there from the moment he opened his mouth. "Da..." She tried to say, then, "Anu....." She thumped her hand against her inside pocket. The thugs hadn't taken her phone. Griffin got the idea and quickly pulled up dante's number. He dialled and then paced the floor as it rang....
Dante answered the phone and found out what had happened to Mac. "Stay here!" he told Anubis and Kat. He then took off running and was out of sight in seconds. Arriving at the church he entered the way he and Mac had when he first met Father Griffen. When he entered he saw Frenchy there. Frenchy held up a hand to stop the questions and then took him to Mac and the priest. "How is she?" he asked. She didn't look good.
By the time Dante had arrived, Griffin had stripped Mac of her top clothes and covered her with a sheet so he could inspect her wound better. He shook his head sadly. "Some thugs shot her and robbed her. She never even saw it coming. I'm so sorry Dante..." He turned away and went back to Mac. "I can maybe call a friend at St Joseph's, but I doubt he could get here in time, or get her to him. The bullet's in way too deep."...
Dante rubbed his jaw. Father, do you have a syringe that you could take some of my blood with?" It was a long shot, but it was a chance. He had never really thought of it until Anubis had mentioned it. Perhaps it would work. Frenchy listened and watched and grinned.
Griffin nodded, "Of course." He said, "I have a dozen or so that you could use, but I don't see how it could help."....
"Its a long shot Father, but, if it works, well she will not be the old Mac. He rolled up his sleeve and told the priest, "Draw some of my blood and inject it into Mac."
Griffin hesitated, but eventually did as Dante ordered. He took a good syringe full and then turned to Mac. He injected it into the major vein in her neck and then stood back. "Now what?" He asked....
"Wait and see. If this works, we should see within a few minutes if it works. He sat there next to Mac and waited. If it worked the bullet would be expelled through the wound as it began to heal from the inside out. "Alright Frenchy, why are you here? he asked. "You and your new found friends." he chuckled. "Oh the scribes are in a frantic mode since that battle at the mansion. I am here to keep an eye on you, your new friend and the one you picked up on the way here." He looked at the priest. "It had to happen one day padre. The order and the scribes meeting."
Griffin shook his head at it all. "Keep me out of it." He said as he looked down at Mac, "I'm not part of the Order and I don't want to know anything about anything." He looked briefly at Dante. "I tendered my resignation the second I found out MacKensie had died." He looked back at her again, "And she just might yet." A single tear fell down his cheek and he touched hers. "Come on honey." He pleaded, "Come back to us." But it still wasn't looking good. Her heart was beating barely, but there was no sign she was healing....
"That was the same with Dante here when he had his life changing experience. I thought he would die but he didn't. "Look." he pointed to where the bullet wound was. The bullet emerged and fell to the bed.
Griffin looked on in disbelief as the bullet seemed to work its way loose. And then, like she'd just been hit by lightening, Mac opened her eyes, sat bolt upright and screamed. "Anubis!"....
"He is back at the orphanage." Dante told her and placed a hand on her arm. "How do you feel?"
Mac's breathing was erratic and she looked panicked and lost. She looked around quickly and jumped as Dante touched her. She looked at him, then down at herself. She still had a small trickle of blood coming from the healing wound and she was still smeared down her side and hands. "I...." She stammered, "I don't ... understand.. What did you do!?".....
"The only think I could to save your life." he told her and showed her his arm that had the bandaid on it. "I don't think Michael would have been to thrilled losing you and having you killed by a couple humans." He looked at her intently, "I know you wanted time to think about it, but there wasn't any time left."
Mac gave a visible shudder of fright as she quickly checked herself over, ending with her mouth. Unlike Dante had developed, Mac had a brand new set of fangs under her lip. She shuddered again and stumbled off the bed. "No!" She cried as she tried to make a run for it. She made it as far as the end of the bed before she collapsed in a heap.....
Dante picked her up and helped her back to the bed. He checked her mouth and shook his head. "That should not be." he looked over at Frenchy. He had not had that happen to him so why would it happen to her.
Griffin stood in shock at everything that had just happened. He couldn't understand anything either. "It can't be possible!" He said as he looked quickly at Dante. He didn't have fangs, so how could Mac develop them? He looked then to Frenchy, "Can you explain this?"....
"There was a great discussion about Dante among the Scribes. We went back in Dante's family tree and found that one of his ancestors had been the only savivor of a plauge that ravaged his village. Nothing came of it, his ancestor died of natural causes. We think that his ancestor had an immunity to the plauge and that it was passed on down the line to Dante. It probably helped change the vampire's blood somehow to prevent him from becoming a vampire. His blood should have done the same for her. Why she has develoed fangs I can't say. Perhaps they are not functional, that she won't need to feed on blood."
"God, I hope not!" Mac spoke up sharply as she grabbed a tray nearby and turned it over. Seeing was believing after all and she saw them for herself. But as she looked, she watched them change. "Uh, guys?" She said in fear, "What's going on?" The primary fangs became a perfectly arched pair. The front ones, much smaller curled back into the second pair that also curled slightly back. And they were deadly sharp, as Mac soon discovered when she poked them.....
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Tue Jan 04, 2011 3:41 am
"Well now this is an interesting development." Frenchy took out a not pad from his inner suit pocket and wrote down Mac's full name, the date and time and what had transpired. He had done the same a long time ago with Dante and come to think of it he had not changed much in fifty years either. Frenchy noticed Dante Staring and chuckled, "No I am not an abnormal. The man you saw fifty years ago was my father. I have taken his place." He put the notepad away, "He told me about you and I have been keeping an eye on you myself. Like my father I have broken the protacal that we have in place, not to interfer. When you called I figured the only reason we was to let someone know what we had recorded, or why record all that information." He grinned. Turning to the priest, "So you have left the Order as well as Mac here. Times are changing Father, I can see that already."
Dante shook his head a bit and then moved closer to Mac, "I know you wanted more time to think about this, but I could not let you die." He had a feeling that Anubis would be quite happy about the whole thing, and that Mac would get use to it after awhile. He knew that vampires could retract their fangs to look more human, "Concentrate on retracting them, like Anubis does so he can hide them." he told Mac.
Dante shook his head a bit and then moved closer to Mac, "I know you wanted more time to think about this, but I could not let you die." He had a feeling that Anubis would be quite happy about the whole thing, and that Mac would get use to it after awhile. He knew that vampires could retract their fangs to look more human, "Concentrate on retracting them, like Anubis does so he can hide them." he told Mac.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Tue Jan 04, 2011 1:13 pm
Griffin gave Frency a nod of agreement. "I called the Bishop the second I had the news." He said, then pointed to Mac. "She's the only reason I stay on. I leave for Rome on Tuesday to hand in my resignation personally and then back to Altoona. It'll be nice to get back home for a while. Thought I might spend some time touring the Amish country while I'm at it." He then nodded, "Oh, don't I just know it. Eveything is changing. Has been for the last few years. No doubt you and your scribes have noticed it too. Before, it used to be a regular stream of things, ya know? The hunting was regular ad it had been successful for decades. Hunt them down and kill them one by one. But these last few years, it's been much more intense. The clean-up crews I've had through here have trebled and the innocents killed have nearly doubled. It's like the Order are desperate to finish them off once and for all, their familiars too." The old man shook his head. "That wasn't what I'd signed up for." He then looked over at Mac once more. "What do you think is gonna happen to her now? Somebody somewhere will recognize her and report in. She'll be hunted by the same people she's worked with all her life."
Mac stared at her reflection for a while longer, watching the fangs grow and curl in her gums. It was almost too much at first, but the longer se loed, the more the new additions seemd to adapt and fit. "So this is what I'd look like as an abnormal." She said, almost choking on the words. In her mind, the realization set in that this was what she had been looking for in the mirror for all these years. At least she hadn't grown whiskers and fangs, so that was a good thing. When Dante came to her, she put the upturned tray down and all but flopped to the side to lean on him. "I know I should be grateful." She said. "I just never imagined any of this happening to me. It was always someone else that got hurt, someone else that got turned." She shook her head in his chest. "Shot for a pair of boots by a couple of thugs I never saw coming. If I were still in the Order, I'd be the laughing stock of the barracks." Then Dante went on about retracting the fangs like Anubis did. Mac could only laugh sarcastically. "And how do you propose I do that?" She asked, "I'm not even supposed to have them according to you guys. Maybe Anubis can explain it better." And then she remembered he hadn't arrived with Dante. "Does he even know what's happened?" She asked, a new panic rising, "Does he know where I am? Have you spoken to him yet?" She put her hands on her head and shook it. "Oh God, how am I gonna explain all this?!".....
Mac stared at her reflection for a while longer, watching the fangs grow and curl in her gums. It was almost too much at first, but the longer se loed, the more the new additions seemd to adapt and fit. "So this is what I'd look like as an abnormal." She said, almost choking on the words. In her mind, the realization set in that this was what she had been looking for in the mirror for all these years. At least she hadn't grown whiskers and fangs, so that was a good thing. When Dante came to her, she put the upturned tray down and all but flopped to the side to lean on him. "I know I should be grateful." She said. "I just never imagined any of this happening to me. It was always someone else that got hurt, someone else that got turned." She shook her head in his chest. "Shot for a pair of boots by a couple of thugs I never saw coming. If I were still in the Order, I'd be the laughing stock of the barracks." Then Dante went on about retracting the fangs like Anubis did. Mac could only laugh sarcastically. "And how do you propose I do that?" She asked, "I'm not even supposed to have them according to you guys. Maybe Anubis can explain it better." And then she remembered he hadn't arrived with Dante. "Does he even know what's happened?" She asked, a new panic rising, "Does he know where I am? Have you spoken to him yet?" She put her hands on her head and shook it. "Oh God, how am I gonna explain all this?!".....
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Wed Jan 05, 2011 3:45 am
Dante had not told Anubis what had happened, he had not wanted him to be near someone that could report him to the Vatican and call in hunters. "I didn't think it would be wise to tell him and have him come here." he looked over at Griffin. "Remember the last time we were here he was a part of the order and defiantely ready to do in Anubis." He pulled out his phone, guess we had better give him a call." he dialed the number for the orphanage. Marry answered the phone and then gave it to Anubis. He had to hand it to Anubis, he held in his anger well since he was around the children and the old couple. But he could tell by the growl at first that if Anubis saw the two men, he would litterly rip them limb from limb. Dante gave him the address and Mary saw his face and knew something had happened and offered to drive him to the church.
Mac gave a shudder of nervousness and pulled the sheet up over herself. "Can someone find me some clothes please?" Still standing with Frenchy, Griffin blinked and then blinked again as he heard Dante talking on the phone. "Anubis?" He asked, "The Anubis?" He looekd at Dante squarely, then at Mac. "Please tell me you're joking! Anubis? Coming here? To my church? Are you insane? What if somebody sees him here? What if a team of hunters arrive?" On the bed, Mac tucked the sheet under her arm. "There won't be any hunters here, Father." She said, "Lucian was the only registered abnormal here and Anubis was a hunt from elsewhere."....
Anubis didn't want to leave Kat there so he took her with him and Mary. Mary knew where the church was and got them there as swiftly as possible. When he arrived he ushered Kat in. Dante was waiting for them and waved them down to where Mac, Griffen and Frenchy was. He saw Mac and immediately went to her and pulled her to him. Then he began checking her and saw that she was alright, then look at Dante who had told him she had been shot. "Remember what we were talking about in the car? Well I gave her some of my blood and it worked. But with a bit of a difference." he looked at Mac, "You going to show him?"
Mac gave a deep groan and then opened her mouth. There they were, proud as could be. She closed her mouth again. "We're still firguring out how." She said, "Seeing as Dante here is fang free and all." Behind the table, Griffin stood ramrod straight, staring at the man he had been told so many evils about. And what a monster of a guy too! He must have been twice the sie of any bouncer in the area. The old man could do little more than stand and stare.....
Frenchy moved up behind the priest. "He is a big one isn't he. Lead armies of Cain in the begining and through out history. But look at him now. All that evil he has done and look at him with her. Do you see that evil vampire now?" he put a hand on the priest's shoulder. Anubis looked at the fangs and then looked back at Dante, who shugged his shoulders. He hoped that he would have some insight on the matter. "But she now is no longer completely human. Her wound healed like it would with you or me. That tells me that she more then likely is also now immortal." Anubis nodded and then asked, "The two that attacked her. Where are they?" Dante knew that look in his eyes for he had probably the same in his when he thought of Kat's husband.
Mac shook her head, "I don't know." She replied, "Frenchy here arrived and snapped their hands, I can imagine. They probably ran off somewhere... with my boots." Then, from the front of the church, a man's voice could be heard. Griffin went out to find out who it was and then a few minutes later, returned. Two uniformed officers glanced around the room, noting everyone there. Griffin quickly went to Mac's side. "This is MacKensie. She was the lady attacked by the boys." Mac looked at the cops and immediately went into hunter mode. "I'm ok though." She said quickly, "They missed and my friend here, Frank chased them off." She pointed to Frenchy. "And these two?" The first officer asked. Mac pointed to Dante, "This is my brother Daniel and this big guy here is my fella, Michael Vance."....
The cops looked at Anubis their eyes growing big, then nodded. Dante had to contain a laugh at being called her brother. Anubis looked at the cops and asked. "Where are the two assailants now." Dante could tell the big guy was about to go into killer mode. He hoped the two were in a nice jail cell.
The first officer looked Anubis up and down again and squared his shoulders, trying to make himself look bigger. "We've got them locked up down town." He said, "We received a call about a gunshot victim outside the church and found the pair running down Main Street with a gun and a pair of size five heavy boots." Mac hopped off the table and tucked the sheet around her chest tighter, "I'd like them back please. They're my only pair." The officer looked her up and down and lifted an eyebrow. "I'm sorry, but they've been recorded as evidence in the shooting. Are you sure they missed? There was blood on them." Mac firmed her shoulders. "They hit me in the face; made my nose bleed." She countered. "And they have some significant injuries to their hands and faces. One of them said they were attacked?" Mac looked over at Frenchy, "Frank?".....
"Yes, I saw them attack my friend here and ....." he held up his cane. "delt them a few well placed blows that sent them running.
The officer nodded and jotted down all the details. "we will need you to come down to the station and make a statement." He said. Mac shook her head, "That's not possible. We have to catch a flight home tonight." She looked at Anubis then to fill in the gaps.....
"She will fill out a statement that will be sufficent to have the two charged with assault. We will give you the address of where we are going so you can contact us with the date of the trial so we can come back and she can testify. Will that be sufficent." If he had it his way, there would be no trial. The two would just suddenly disapear and never be found again. Perhaps he still would but not yet. They all had to get going and put distance between them and any hunters that might be in the area.
The officer nodded and quickly jotted down everything again. Mac went through with them quickly what she remembered. They had snuck up on her. She heard the shot and turned around. They hit her and took her wallet and her boots. The officer had her sign it. "Thank you Mrs Vance." They both said and left again. Mac looked up at Anubis and shrugged her shoulders. "well, I'm really gonna give 'em my real name, am I."....
"Well then It looks as if you are all ready to get going again." Frenchy smiled. He looked over at Kat and gave her a slight bow. "My dear a pleasure to meet you in person. I guess since the four of you are together that I will be your scribe from now on. Well till I get to old to do it and have a successor take over." Dante went over to Kat and sighed. "I am sorry that I have made your life so hard."
Kat looked at Frenchy and cocked her head slightly, "I've seen you before." She said, "Schipol Airport last year. Lucas spilled his coffee on you and said you got in his way. You're a scribe?" She then looked up at Dante and smiled, "My life was difficult already." She told him, "If anything, you've made it impossibly simple."....
Dante looked over at Mac who was still only half dressed. "Hmmmmmm Father do you have any clothing for her?" he asked. It looked as if they might have to do a bit of shoping for both Mac and Kat for the trip. For that matter Anubis as well. He could stop at his place and pick up more clothes that he would need.
Mac tilted ehr head back, "I've only been asking that for like twenty minutes already." She sighed. Father Griffin nodded quickly and went to a locker. He pulled out a woman's teeshirt and a pair of trainers. "Maybe these might fit?" Mac groaned at he shabbiness of them, but put them on anyways. "I so need a new wardrobe." she said....
Dante chuckled. "Well lucky for you that I have a stash of cash that I use for emergencies. Next stop will be my place here in the city where I can pack up some more clothes and a few things and then we can go do a bit of shoping." he looked around the assemblage. "Then perhaps a private plane to the west coast. Be a bit faster and more comfortable."
Mac lifted an eyebrow and looked up at Dante. "Private plane?".....
Anubis, sorry"Well normal flights have security, cameras and the like. Someone would see us and then all hell would break lose while we were waiting to board our flight. A private plane, which can be rented, though it will cost, will leave when we are ready to go and there is no check in, no going through security, and not security cameras to record us." he grinned. "One way I stayed under the radar."
"Clever boy." Mac said with a laugh, then looked up at Anubis, "Think you can find one big enough?"...
"Oh I am sure we can find something." he chuckled. He shook Griffins hand and said, "When you see the Pope, don't tell him you saw me." Anubis moved to the priest and looked at him. "My thanks." he said and extended his hand. "I would not blame you if you slap my hand away."
Griffin looked up at Anubis. He didn't take the man's hand. "Just make sure you take care of her." he said, "Or even the deepest pits of hell won't protect you from me." He turned around and went to Mac. He kissed her forehead and hugged her and then went into the back room....
"Alright then." Dante said, "Time to get going here." He grabbed Kat by the hand and lead her out of the church and Anubis placed an arm about Mac and took her out. They were followed by Frenchy. "Ah my friends it seems we are all going on a great adventure." he chuckled. Dante turned to him a bit surprised. "Your coming along?" he asked. "But of course I am. I have already turned over the archives to my young assistant. He is more computer savy then I am and he will finish the transfer of all documents to computer disks. Besides how else will i be able to record all that happens to the four of you."
Mac lifted an eyebrow. "You're not recording everything." She told the man flatly as they left the church. Outside, Kat looked around quickly, "Where's that Mary woman?" She asked.....
Mary pulled the car around again as they came out. She had done a couple errands, figuring they would be awhile and now pulled the car up to the curb. "Glad this is a station Wagon." Dante mused as he helped Kat in and French got into the the front seat. Anubis helped Kat in and slid in himself. Mary looked back at Mac. "Are you alright child? The way Dante ran off when you called I thought for sure you had been severely injured."
Mac smiled at Mary, "A couple of thugs," She said, "And few minor scrapes. I'm fine." The old woman nodded with a smile and then drove back to the orphanage.....
Once back at the orphanage Dante went and got the SUV and had everyone pile in. "I'll be back in a couple weeks to see everyone." he promised Mary. She nodded and smiled as he drove off with the crew. "As for recording everything...." French said, "Yes everything. he chuckled." It didn't take long to get to his place. Once there he grabbed some clothes and stuff and three them into a Suit case, grabed the stash of cash that would pay for clothing, and other things and the plane to the West Coast. Thowing his things into the back of the SUV, "Ladies, are you ready to go shoping?"
Mac and Kat looked at each other. "I certainly am." Kat said happily, "But I think our hunter here may need a lesson or two in style." Mac lifted an eyebrow in response, but said nothing.....
Dante laughed as he drove them all to the Mall for their shopping spree. He handed Kat the money so she knew how much she could spend on Mac and herself, while he took Anubis by the arm and took him to the men stores to but things he would need. Frenchy taged along seemingly enjoying everything. For them, it didn't take to long to get everything that Anubis would need and luggage to carry it in. Then they went looking for the women and spotted them.
Kat took the money and looked at it. "Well." She said as she dragged Mac away by her arm, "This won't be nearly enough to cover what we need." She gave a sly grin as she pulled Mac to the elevator and took her upstairs to the designer's district of the mall. "Watch this." She said as the pair entered the Gucci store. Kat smiled warmly to the attendant, who recognized her immediately. "Mrs Vanderburgh, how wonderful to see you again!" She said, the dollar signs already filling her eyes. "Good evening." Kat said to the woman. "My friend and I are about to spend an obscene amount of money, so I'd like the works." The attendant nodded fast and raced off to clear a private dressing room. An hour and a half later, the women emerged fromt eh store with their own private attendant to carry their bags. Mac actually looked happy for once. After Gucci, it was Vesace and another $50k charged to her former husband's account. From there, it was Levi's, Dolce and Gabanna, Red Dead, Christian Dior and finally downstairs again Rimmel's of London for a full make-over. By the time the women were done, neither looked as they had arrived. Stylish dresses with matching everything, a full facial make-over and hair styling and Mac discovered that she could actually walk quite well in four inch heels. Behind them, three more attendants followed, each carrying half a dozen bags and boxes each. It wasn't hard for the men to find them, they drew that much attention, but the pair no longer cared, they were enjoying themselves.....
Dante looked at the two as they came walking up. They were followed by at least four men that carried bags and boxes. He shook his head and said, "I think they over did it." and looked at Anubis who was laughing and grinning ear to ear as he looked at Mac. "Akasha was always the one to dress elequently no matter what." Dante had no idea of how they were going to transport everything they bought. They would have to buy some more luggage. Frenchy was writing in his note pad and laughing. "Did you leave anything for other customers?" he asked Kat.
Kat grinned and lifted her chin. "Perhaps the crap they keep for the post holiday sales." She replied, then looked back at her new wardrobe. "well, a lady cannot be seen in public wearing the same item twice. It's tantamount to obsene." At her side, Mac couldn't help but laugh and then lifted her finely plucked eyebrow at Anubis. "I don't see what you're laughing at." She chortled, "I'm the one that's been plucked and preened to within an inch of my life. I never knew women had to go through so much to look good."....
"Well you are no longer a hunter and one use to wearing dark clothing." he looked at Kat and smiled. "Esquisite." he told her and offered his arm. He looked quite drabe in her company. "Now to get the luggage to carry all of this to the airport."
Mac lifted her eyebrow again, "I will always be a hunter." She said quietly, "Just of a different kind." Kat took Anubis' other arm and beamed with a smile as they walked. "No need." She said, "I found a delightful set in Dolce and Gabbana and just couldn't resist. They're being delivered to the Green's rentals as we speak." She pointed to the North end of the mall. "I decided to rent us a decent car to take us to the airport. Our luggage will be packed while we enjoy some of their hospitality." She grinned again and leaned over to Dante. "This is how I get my own back on Lucas." She whispered, "So far, I have him at about $2million."....
Dante would have laughed but when she said that she had spent two million of her husbands money he got a very worried look on his face. "We have to move and move fast." he said, "This much being bought on your husband's credit will make it necessary to contact him and let him know." he took her by the arm and hurried her towards the exit and car that awaited them. "He will have those hunters sent here or if there are any in the city, they will be contacted on on us in no time."
Kat quickly wrangled her arm free of Dante. "No he won't." She said quickly, "He set his own limit with the bank. They won't contact him unless the purchase is more than 5. You don't need to panic, Dante. Besides, the cash you gave me will pay for the car rental so even if he did send hunters here, there's no way of knowing where we went. I gave them exact instructions."....
That releived him some what but he still was not completely convinced. "That was before what happened back in New York. If I were him the first thing I would do is change all of that." he reached up and caressed her face. "I would rather take no chances. He is not going to hurt you again."
Kat smiled and kissed the palm of his hand. "He won't even know until tomorrow morning." She said soothingly, "The money won't be transfered until then and I would imagine that by then, we will be soaking up the sun wherever we end up."....
He hoped so. Once they were at the car he helped her in and then got in after her. Frenchy slid in and said, "Now this is living." he chuckled. he had never been in a limo before. Anubis helped Mac in before getting in. "Well this is a very good way to travel about a city." he smiled. He looked Mac up and down for the hundrest time since her make over, loving every inch of her. The packages and boxes were loaded into the trunk and they were off.
Kat smiled to all of them. "I always travel in style." She said before touching a small panel on the centre plynth of the limo's floor. It opened up and up came a bottle of Bolonger champagne with crystal flutes dipped in ice. She then looked to Anubis. "I can assume that you will be paying for the jet?" She asked, "Seeing as I've already spent Dante's money on the transport." She poured out champagne for everyone and then sat back with Mac. It seemed the women had found some trust now. It was amazing how spending someone's money and a make-over could do that. "You do look amazing." She told the hunter, "Much better than those awful leather trousers and tops you wee wearing. You actually look like you belong in the upper echelons of society." She nodded to Anubis and smiled somewhat, "And from what I know of him, you will have to learn to love it like I do."....
Anubis shugged his shoulders, taking the champane and sipping it. "I have the means to pay for the plane." he grinned, I have amassed wealth myself." As the limo continued on he relaxed and enjoyed the view. Dante sat next to Kat and leaned back sipping his drink. "Well we can not be seen out in public, nor enjoy the high society." he held Kat's hand. "Sorry you can't do that anymore."
Kat smiled and kissed the back of Dante's hand, "There are always ways and means." She said, "After all, I've been doing it for nearly two hundred years and Anubis has been doing it thousands more. We simply choose carefully whom we mix with."....
He didn't know how to react to that. He had always stayed out of the limelight or where his face would be well known. Anubis had done it with changing his name and appearance some what. How Kat did it he was not sure. Well he didn't have to go stealing for awhile. He guessed the Cat would go into retirement for a while. "Never been there and not sure if I would fit in."
"Don't worry." She said, "I've been living this life a long time and I know how it works. The worse you treat them, the more they will flock around you. Just introduce yourself as someone of finance and breeding and they will love you." The limo arrived at the airport and Kat lifted her glass to Anubis. "Your turn." She said, then got out of the car. Turning to an attendant, she motioned to the trunk of the car. "Our bags are in there, darling." She said, "And our luggage cases will need the relevant markings." She tucked her clutch bag under her albow and waved the man away. She then smiled and nodded for Mac to get out. "You are a lady of money and taste, so act like it." She walked into the airport and straight to a private lounge, keeping a mindful eye on Mac. She would make a debutante out of her yet....
Anubis pulled out a wallet and a card then went to the Charter Service. There he contracted for a jet to take them to California. He was dressed in his cammo pants, black shirt, and black trench coat. So very unlike Mac and Kat. Dante had his leather coat and black clothing, he to did not look like a rich person, but more like security for the two women.
They looked so well to do, so rich that everyone looked at them and wondered who they were. Once Anubis hadcompleted the transaction he joined them. People looking at him swallowed hard and didn't go near the two women.
By the time Mac and Kat reached the lounge, a small contintental buffet had been set up for them and Mac had to admit, she was highly impressed by it all. "So this is the high life then." She said to Kat as she picked up a flute of champgane and orange juice. Kat nodded, "Just about." She replied, then smiled as the men joined them. "Look at how people have reacted to us. If you show them you have money, they will do whatever it takes to make you spend more." She then looked Anubis and Dante up and down. "I'm so very glad we did some shopping on their behalf." She sighed. "They look more like babysitters than boyfriends." She laughed quietly and Mac joined in. "I feel like one of those women of nobility." she said. Kat laughed, "That's exactly what you are." She replied. Mac sat down next to her new friend and looked at herself. "I still like who I am though, so don't try and change me too much." Kat sat forward, "To a degree, I agree with you." she said, "But you still have to change enough that people believe you are who you say you are, not who you actually are. Do you understand?" Mac thought on it for a moment, "Like when I pretended to be Akasha, you mean." Kat nodded, "Something like that, but we'll sort it all out later."...
Dante sampled the breakfast and the champane. Anubis ignored the other people and sat next to Mac. Frenchy walked around the room enjoying the festive mode of everyone. It seemed that he was going to be living a very lively life with the four abnormals. Dante came back to sit next to Kat, "I feel so out of place here."
Kat leaned in and gave him a small kiss on the cheek. "Don't worry about it." She cooed, "Soon enough, we'll be thirty thousand feet in the air and no-one can bother us." Mac liked the sound of that and cuddled into Anubis. "I think I just might like my new life." She breathed.....
It was not long before the Pilot and Co-Pilot walked in and looked around. "The plane is fueled and ready to depart. Your luggage has been placed aboard."
Mac and Kat got up together and walked out towards the private jet. They boarded and took their seats. "You're gonna have a lot to teach me." Mac said as she fastened her seat belt and then smiled up at Anubis, "Amoung other things."....
Dante and Frenchy along with Anubis followed the women out and to the jet. They boarded and took seats and strapped in. The pilot and co-pilot entered and headed for the cocpit. A single stewardess also joined them. She took a seat as the pilot started the engines and in a few minutes was moving away from the terminal building and out to the runway. Before long they were rolling down the runway and then up into the air. Anubis looked out the window and then back at Mac. "We are away and in a few hours will be in California." Dante breathed a deep sigh of releif and relaxed. "It is not going to be all glamor where we are going." Anubis told them. "Yes a mansion with a large estate, but we will not be having lavish parties and the like. We will have to keep somewhat of a low profile." he looked at Kat. "I know you are use to more but for now we must not let anyone know where we are.
Kat gave a nod of agreement. "Just for a little while." she said, "And then a slow, but polite introduction. That is always the best way to start things." Mac simply stared out of the window at the ground disappearing beneath them. It didn't take long for the plane to reach altitude and the stewardess was up on her feet and serving drinks and snacks. Mac got up and moved to the back of the plane. In the restroom, she closed the door behind her and stared at herself in the mirror. The woman that looked back at her was barely recognisable. "I'm a peacock." she said to her reflection....
Dante wondered about that. To slowly rise up into society. To many knew what Mac and he looked like. Also Kat's husband would know what she looked like. If he saw her on TV, or in a newspaper, things would not go well. Squeezing her hand, he smiled. "We will see what happens." Anubis looked at the door that seperated him from Mac. She was radient, she was Akasha now. The hunter was behindher for the most part, but Akasha had been a hunter of sorts Both versions of her were more the same then unlike. In the mirror Mac saw herself and then more memories of Akasha sitting before a polished bronze mirror. The way her hair was done, the way she wore the makeup of the day came rushing at Mac. Akasha had been the lady of the court, Cain her father ruled and she ruled the court. there is where she caught the eye of Anubis and more.
As the memories pushed forth, Mac closed her eyes. There was no point in denying them, she was who she was, but she did start to wonder just how much of Akasha was taking over. Opening her eyes again, she stared long and hard. "Change is good." She told herself, "But not too much, ok MacKensie. You look like her and sound like her, but you are not Akasha and you never will be. You are still MacKensie Trydant." The self affirmation done, she adjusted her hair slightly and smoothed out her dress. "You're still the same girl." She exited the restroom and went to sit with Anubis. She smiled at him and took his hand in her own....
Flying high above the ground the stewardess served the drinks and then the food that was prepared for the flight. Once that was done she left the five of them alone. French got himself comfortable and was soon asleep. Dante leaned back and tried to relax even more. He looked at Kat. "What are you going to do now. Now that the hunters know what you are. Your husband has more or less disowned you."
Kat looked down into her drink and then back at Dante as she put the flute down and then curled up with him. "as long as I have my friends around me, I think I'll be just fine." she told him softly, "And Lucas can do what he likes. Before he knew what I was, I was just something pretty on his arm. After that, I was his guard dog. He never really loved me and I never really loved him either."
Dante put an arm about her and held her close to him. "He was a fool." he whispered in her ear. "He was also blind not to see what he had."
Kat snuggled in closer and smiled as she let her ears and tail show for a while. She would keep a close eye on the door in case the stewardess came back, but otherwise, she relaxed entirely. "Yes he was." She purred, "But you're far from it."....
Dante grinned and moved a hand up and down her back. Well this was definately different. He relaxed totally now enjoying the feel of her curled up against him. He looked over at Mac and Anubis. He had pulled Mac close to him and held her. It was strange to think that only a day or so ago she was trying to kill him and he was trying to kill her. Strange indeed. Seeing them together made he think that anything could happen now. Perhaps a change could be made in the world for the abnormals.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Tue Jan 11, 2011 3:50 pm
While Kat eased herself into a gentle sleep on Dante, Mac looked around the plane at her friends. It was almost unnatural how things had changed this past week. Unnatural? Of course it was unnatural. She was a hunter! A hunter that wasn't just friends with her prey, but she was sleeping with her nemesis! Suddenly, though quite quietly, she began to laugh. Stifling it between her teeth as best she could, she laughed as hard as she could. The laughter kept going for a good few minutes, but then tears began to fall as she realized that she truly had betrayed everything and almost everyone she had ever called family....
Anubis looked at Mac as she began laughing, trying to find out why she was doing that. Then she began crying and that worried him. "What is wrong?" he moved a hand to her face and caressed her cheek. Dante was a bit surprised by her sudden laughter and then her crying as well.
Mac wiped her eyes, trying not to smudge the incredibly expensive make-up that Kat had had plastered all over her face. "It's been a busy week." She said...
Anubis was not satisfied with that answer. He moved her head to look at him. There was worry on his face and in his eyes. "It is because of me isn't it?"
Mac shook her head, "No." She said, "It's not that. It's..." She laughed again and shook her head. "Everything has changed so quickly and it's caught up with me I guess."....
"Yes everything has changed quite abit." he said softly. He looked over at Dante. It had been him who had found out about what Cain had done. He then looked over at the one called Frenchy. Evidently it was him that knew everything about him and Cain. He had been the one to tell Dante. Mac/Akasha had been a hunter hunting him and now was his lover. "Do you regret what has happened?"
Mac thought about that one very carefully. She had to. "I don't know yet." She admitted, then looked up and around again before returning her eyes to Anubis. She got up then and moved to the back of the plane, motioning for Anubis to follow so they could speak in private...
Anubis rose and followed her to the back of the plane, a bit away from the others but not that far. The private Jet was not a jumbo jet by no means. He looked down at her to see what she had to say.
Mac paced for just a second and then turned to face him. "Can I ask you something?" She said quickly, then carried on anyways. "How did you cope when you were first turned? I mean.... how did you deal with it? The fangs and the changing, and the.... you know."....
He stopped her pacing by placing his hands on her shoulders, so she stood before him, looking at him. "When Cain came to us, we were a tribe of savages. We were awed by his presence, his strength, and other abilities. When he chose me to be his son, I was honored. When he turned me and gave me the same abilities he had I felt envegorated. The fangs and the drinking of blood took a bit to get use to but after the first few times I didn't mind it at all. Though back then we did not kill. Those we fed on were willing donors that felt it an honor to give up their blood to us."
Mac shook her head again. "What about the memories?" She asked, "Did he give you his memories like I have from Akasha?"....
"No." he told her. "The memories you have of Akasha is hers. Some how through the ages, they have been passed down through the blood line." he drew her close to him. "How they were triggered in you I don't know"
Mac furrowed her brow a little and let him hold her for a moment. "The first time you kissed me." She said, "I felt the first memory when you kissed me, but I felt the difference in me in the statue. Some of her memories make me smile and feel good inside, but I'm worried that she might take over. I barely see myself in the mirror anymore."...
Anubis smiled. "You and her a much alike. When Cain chose her to be one of his children, she was a huntress. The men of her tribe scoffed at her for trying to be like them, but Cain had seen much more in her, as I see in you." he shook his head. "She was strong willed, stubbron at times, but was full of life and love. Her memories are just that though, memories. Strong ones, yes, but I don't think they will change who you are. Though you are much alike, you are yet you. You have your own memories and have grown to be what you are. They may influence you, but you are the one that makes the decisions."
Mac laughed againa nd shook her head. "Have you seen me just lately?" She asked, then looked around the bulkhead to make sure Kat wouldn't hear them. "Since when did MacKensie Trydant wear high heels and make-up?" She asked in a whisper. "Me used to be leather and heavy demin, boots and gun grease. Not frills and matching handbags." She laughed again quietly and dropped her head. "All I need now is one of those mini dog things and I'm Paris fucking Hilton."...
Anubis chuckled. "Kat has influenced you there I think. Yes Akasha loved to wear the best clothing that could be made and used makeup of the day to enhance her beauty. As I said, you are the one that decides what you want. Perhaps this is what you have secretly wanted all your life. Seeing others like this, deep down you may have wished to be able to do the same." He lifted her chin up and kissed her lips gently. "Does all of this truely bother you that much?" He knew he was talking about Akasha memories and all, but down deep he wondered if it was indeed Akasha tring to come back. He missed her greatly, but Mac though not her in reality, made it feel like she was there.
Mac shrugged a little, "I watched the supermodels and actresses on TV and wondered about it, sure, but every girl does that. Maybe it's just too much of a change too quickly?" She looked up at Anubis. "What do you see?" She asked, "Do you see me, or her brought back through me?"....
"Both." he said. "Like I said the two of you are much alike in so many ways. It is like she is here, yet different at the same time. The difference being who you are." That could be a good thing he thought. All he knew though that in her presence he was calm and in control like the old days after the two had come to know each other. Before that he had been a ruthless general, following every order Cain gave him with out question. He liked the feeling of being in control of himself, and the feel of Mac in his arms, weither she was Akasha or not.
Mac let her head drop again and then nodded. She made to move back to her seat, but then stopped and put a finger up gently. "Just one more thing." She offered quietly, "Would you do me a favour?"....
Anubis looked at Mac as she began laughing, trying to find out why she was doing that. Then she began crying and that worried him. "What is wrong?" he moved a hand to her face and caressed her cheek. Dante was a bit surprised by her sudden laughter and then her crying as well.
Mac wiped her eyes, trying not to smudge the incredibly expensive make-up that Kat had had plastered all over her face. "It's been a busy week." She said...
Anubis was not satisfied with that answer. He moved her head to look at him. There was worry on his face and in his eyes. "It is because of me isn't it?"
Mac shook her head, "No." She said, "It's not that. It's..." She laughed again and shook her head. "Everything has changed so quickly and it's caught up with me I guess."....
"Yes everything has changed quite abit." he said softly. He looked over at Dante. It had been him who had found out about what Cain had done. He then looked over at the one called Frenchy. Evidently it was him that knew everything about him and Cain. He had been the one to tell Dante. Mac/Akasha had been a hunter hunting him and now was his lover. "Do you regret what has happened?"
Mac thought about that one very carefully. She had to. "I don't know yet." She admitted, then looked up and around again before returning her eyes to Anubis. She got up then and moved to the back of the plane, motioning for Anubis to follow so they could speak in private...
Anubis rose and followed her to the back of the plane, a bit away from the others but not that far. The private Jet was not a jumbo jet by no means. He looked down at her to see what she had to say.
Mac paced for just a second and then turned to face him. "Can I ask you something?" She said quickly, then carried on anyways. "How did you cope when you were first turned? I mean.... how did you deal with it? The fangs and the changing, and the.... you know."....
He stopped her pacing by placing his hands on her shoulders, so she stood before him, looking at him. "When Cain came to us, we were a tribe of savages. We were awed by his presence, his strength, and other abilities. When he chose me to be his son, I was honored. When he turned me and gave me the same abilities he had I felt envegorated. The fangs and the drinking of blood took a bit to get use to but after the first few times I didn't mind it at all. Though back then we did not kill. Those we fed on were willing donors that felt it an honor to give up their blood to us."
Mac shook her head again. "What about the memories?" She asked, "Did he give you his memories like I have from Akasha?"....
"No." he told her. "The memories you have of Akasha is hers. Some how through the ages, they have been passed down through the blood line." he drew her close to him. "How they were triggered in you I don't know"
Mac furrowed her brow a little and let him hold her for a moment. "The first time you kissed me." She said, "I felt the first memory when you kissed me, but I felt the difference in me in the statue. Some of her memories make me smile and feel good inside, but I'm worried that she might take over. I barely see myself in the mirror anymore."...
Anubis smiled. "You and her a much alike. When Cain chose her to be one of his children, she was a huntress. The men of her tribe scoffed at her for trying to be like them, but Cain had seen much more in her, as I see in you." he shook his head. "She was strong willed, stubbron at times, but was full of life and love. Her memories are just that though, memories. Strong ones, yes, but I don't think they will change who you are. Though you are much alike, you are yet you. You have your own memories and have grown to be what you are. They may influence you, but you are the one that makes the decisions."
Mac laughed againa nd shook her head. "Have you seen me just lately?" She asked, then looked around the bulkhead to make sure Kat wouldn't hear them. "Since when did MacKensie Trydant wear high heels and make-up?" She asked in a whisper. "Me used to be leather and heavy demin, boots and gun grease. Not frills and matching handbags." She laughed again quietly and dropped her head. "All I need now is one of those mini dog things and I'm Paris fucking Hilton."...
Anubis chuckled. "Kat has influenced you there I think. Yes Akasha loved to wear the best clothing that could be made and used makeup of the day to enhance her beauty. As I said, you are the one that decides what you want. Perhaps this is what you have secretly wanted all your life. Seeing others like this, deep down you may have wished to be able to do the same." He lifted her chin up and kissed her lips gently. "Does all of this truely bother you that much?" He knew he was talking about Akasha memories and all, but down deep he wondered if it was indeed Akasha tring to come back. He missed her greatly, but Mac though not her in reality, made it feel like she was there.
Mac shrugged a little, "I watched the supermodels and actresses on TV and wondered about it, sure, but every girl does that. Maybe it's just too much of a change too quickly?" She looked up at Anubis. "What do you see?" She asked, "Do you see me, or her brought back through me?"....
"Both." he said. "Like I said the two of you are much alike in so many ways. It is like she is here, yet different at the same time. The difference being who you are." That could be a good thing he thought. All he knew though that in her presence he was calm and in control like the old days after the two had come to know each other. Before that he had been a ruthless general, following every order Cain gave him with out question. He liked the feeling of being in control of himself, and the feel of Mac in his arms, weither she was Akasha or not.
Mac let her head drop again and then nodded. She made to move back to her seat, but then stopped and put a finger up gently. "Just one more thing." She offered quietly, "Would you do me a favour?"....
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Tue Jan 11, 2011 6:18 pm
He was not sure if he had answered her questions fully but he hoped he had. When she asked him to do her one more thing, a favor he nodded.
Mac gave a small smile. "Help Dante keep me grounded." She said quietly. "I don't know what it is, but with him around me, I don't feel so lost. He reminds me that I'm still in control. He can probably hear me, so it's giving him some major ego, but he's the closest I've had to a real family." She smiled then, "And now, he probably is, being my maker and all. What I'm saying though is I'd like it if you could help him make sure I don't go nuts?"....
He ran a finger over her jaw line. "I will do my best." he told her. He then looked back to where Dante and Kat were. "An interesting fellow he is." Indeed he thought Dante was something different then any he had known. He was it seemed extremely loyal to Mac, which was strange since she had been a hunter and should have killed him. He had protected her twice which he now deeply appreciated "He is a very loyal friend to you. How did you win such friendship?"
Mac looked at him briefly, then shrugged her shoulders, "Honestly speaking," She said, "I have absolutely no idea."...
"Why didn't you kill him when you met him?" he asked. "I am sure that you knew he was not a normal human."
Mac nodded, "Yeh." She replied, "I knew he wasn't a normal guy just by the way he moved and I didn't kill him because I knew I had to inform the handlers first." She shrugged her shoulders again. "But he wasn't completely vampyre either, or he would have at least tried to kill me, and he didn't." She smiled then and leaned against the wall, looking over at her friend. "Maybe I just saw a ball that didn't fit the hole.... a bit like me?"....
"Well I am glad you didn't. He protected you twice from me. I may have killed you." he shook his head thinking back to both times. Back at his seat, Dante was comfortable with Kat leaning against him sleeping. He heard the conversation and just smiled. It was a bit strange how he had become attached to Mac as a friend. If not for Anubis it might have been something else, but now he would never know. He looked at Kat. It seemed that fate had made yet another turn for him. He didn't mind it at all.
Mac laughed again quietly and nodded, "I have no doubt of it." She said, "Or I may have killed you first, but you're right about him protecting me. He didn't have to, hell, I tore strips off him just for getting in the way. But now? Now I see someone I wish were my brother. I'll have to settle for best friend instead."...
Anubis guided Mac back to her seat and sat down next to her. Dante looked over at them a slight grin on his lips and then he closed his eyes and started to slip off into sleep as well. It had been a very long couple of days and he was begining to feel it. Anubis looked at Dante and Kat again, "Yes a cute couple." he whispered in Mac's ear.
Mac smiled and sat back, leaning into Anubis. She slept for a while, letting Akasha's memories take her to places she had never dreamt of. A few hours later, the steward came through to tell them they would be landing soon. Kat was instantly awake and hiding her true form and Mac was awake just as quick...
The sudden movement of Kat coming awake made Dante snap awake. He looked about looking tense for a moment as he was not quite sure where he was. He had been that sound asleep and was still a bit foggy. But then he seen Mac, Anubis, Frenchy, and Kat. He streached in his seat and then made sure that his and Kats seat belts were fastened. He looked over at Kat, she did look like a super model. "How are you feeling?" he asked her.
"Just fine." She replied as she double checked her seat belt. Mac did the same and sat back, but looked a little tense...
The plane decended and the ground got closer and closer. Finally there was the little thump as the wheels touched down, and the sound of the jet engines reversing to help slow the plane. "Don't worry, the pilots know what they are doing." he told Mac
Mac smiled, "Yeah." She said, "And I'll still kiss the ground when we stop." She leaned over as the plane slowed enough to taxi to the port. "I've been in planes with better pilots and they've still bounced."....
Dante chuckled as did Frenchy. "Ah and I have been on some that have had some very bad pilots. They did more then bounce." he laughed. The plane slowed and finaly turned off the runway and headed in towards the terminal building. It came to a stop and as it did a long black limo pulled up to where the plane was heading along with another car. Several men got out of the second car and moved to postions that looked to secure the area. As the plane stoped the attendent opened the door and lowered the steps. One of the men came forward and entered the plane. He saw Anubis and went to one knee, bowing his head. "My lord, all is in readiness for you and your party."
Mac looked the man up and down quickly as he went down on his knee and then again as he stood up again. Their eyes met and Mac firmed her shoulders. The man backed up a step and put his hand to his waist. They knew each other and not in a good way...
Anubis saw the look and the action the man took. He stood up and smiled. "You are quite correct to be afraid of her. She could kill you in a heartbeat if she wanted. But she is now on our side." he looked at Mac, "Show him my dear."
Mac sucked her tongue for a second, refusing to back down as the man looked from her to Anubis and then back again. Eventually though, she dropped her stance a little and gave him a fangful smile. "And I can still wipe you out before you knew it." She said...
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Thu Jan 13, 2011 5:45 am
The sneer on the mans face did not leave it as Mac showed her new fangs. He had been around, serving Cain before he awoke. He had been there a couple times when Mac had killed a couple vampires so he knew who she was. He did not like her but Anubis seemed to have a think for her. No one mentioned anything about Cain. Word had not gotten to anyone yet, since all the human and vampire followers at the mansion had been killed.
"Gather the Brethern." Anubis commanded. "I must talk to them at once." He then placed an arm about Mac's waist and escorted her off the plane and to the Limo. Dante did the same with Kat. If no word had reached these follower's of Cain, then there would be no problem for the time being.
"Gather the Brethern." Anubis commanded. "I must talk to them at once." He then placed an arm about Mac's waist and escorted her off the plane and to the Limo. Dante did the same with Kat. If no word had reached these follower's of Cain, then there would be no problem for the time being.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by Guest Thu Jan 20, 2011 2:20 pm
Mac moved with Anubis, but kept a very close eye on his guard. The hunter in her was still very much ready to kill the vampyre and now, she had even better tools and skills to do so with. Once in the limo, she scowled at the guard from across the space, waiting for him to say something to piss her off....
The human follower watched Mac as well. He did not want to anger Anubis, therefore he said nothing. He moved around the limo and entered the passenger side of the front of the limo. As soon as all were in and the doors closed the limo started off proceeded by a car and followed by another. "Well that went well." Dante said quietly.
Mac lifted an eyebrow, her eyes never leaving the guard up front. "We'll see." She replied cooly....
Dante could see that Mac was aching to break the mans neck. Anubis looked at her and whispered, "He will not be a problem." he squeezed her hand.
Mac half turned her head to Anubis, "Course he won't." She whispered back, "He'd be dead long before he becomes one."....
Dante chuckled this was going to be a fun time. "So are all of these followers of Cain going to be hanging around the mansion we are going to?"
Mac lifted an eyebrow at Dante's question. He had a point, she supposed, but at the same time, she would have thought it obvious....
Anubis shugged his shoulders. "I will send them away as soon as we get there. Send them on a mission of some kind that will keep them busy." All the time Frenchy was jotting things down in his notebook. He didn't seem to want to miss anything.
Guest- Guest
Re: Hunter and The Thief
by LadyRaven Sun Jan 23, 2011 5:11 pm
Mac lifted an eyebrow, but said nothing and instead, turned to stare out of the window at the passing homes and businesses. Soon enough, the city became suburbs and then up into the hills to the rich elite of the world. Mac watched the various mansions as they passed, each as extravegant or more so than the last. They reached the top of the hill and the car pulled up to a set of enormous iron gates. The driver said something into an intercom and the gates were opened. They were then driving up a private road. It took a while, but eventually, the huge house came into view and Mac lifted her eyebrows. "Wow!" She said, "This is where you live?".....
Anubis shugged his shoulders. "The is one of the places that Cain had purchased. I have a list of all the places he owns and the names they are under. Mine are a bit different, more out of the way. But this one will do for now." As the car pulled up to the mansions entrance he opened the door and got out, helping her out. Dante exited on the other side helping Kat out. Dante looked around. "A bit big for me." he grinned, "But hey I am not going to complain. Does this place have a pool?"
Mac took a good look at the front of the massive home and lifted her brow again. "I bet it has two." She said, moving up the steps to the porch. Kat seemed to take it all in her stride as she moved past Dante, giving him a slight kiss on the cheek. As she moved up the steps, she stared at Mac's back and screwed up her nose. "We'll have to get rid of that hideous thing, sweetie." She said....
Dante smiled as she gave him a kiss on his cheek and followed Mac up the stairs. "Get rid of what hideous thing?" he asked as he followed her. Dante moved to the cars where the humans were emerging. "Take the men and secure a place in the city. I want a back up incase something happens." the one that Mac didn't like, looked at him with a questioning stare. "I want some time with my woman and friends with out everyone around. I will keep a couple of the servents. We will be alright here and the less armed men running around will not draw attention to us." He didn't like it but he nodded and gave the order.
Mac glared at the guard, then moved into the foyer. She didn't say a word to him. Kat was close behind after linking her arm with Dante's. "Her tattoo." She said, "She won't pass for a woman from this kind of place with that horrid thing scribbled across her back." At that point, Mac spun on her four inch heels and glared at Kat. "Excuse me?" She said. Kat's comment had really pissed her off...
Dante could see that she was pissed and looked over at Kat. "Now now ladies." He put an arm about Kat's waist. "She has her likes just like you do." he put a finger on her lips and looked at Mac, "Don't take offence Mac. Remember she is use to a very differnt society then we are. We will have to get use to each others likes and dislikes."
Kat chewed her lip and dropped her head a little. "I'm sorry." She offered quietly. Mac cleared her face of the anger and nodded. "Friends?" Kat asked. Mac pursed her lips lightly, but then nodded. "We could always plan your outfits around it?" Mac gave a snort of laughter and shook her head. "You can stop digging now." She said, "You're forgiven." Kat beamed with a smile and instantly moved from Dante to her, linking their arms. "Excellent!" She chimed. "Hows about we go find our rooms and annoy the staff with our unreasonable requests." Mac finally laughed and nodded as she looked at Anubis. "I think she really means it, so they'd best be warned." And seconds later, Kat was dragging her off up the twin staircase.....
Anubis rolled his eyes and had a feeling that Kat was going to make the couple servents he kept around work hard to keep up with the two women. Frenchy followed the women into the mansion looking around and rubbing his hands. It was evident that he had never lived the life of luxuary. Dante laughed and followed and moved up a wide set of stairs. The rooms on the second floor were large and set up as suites. "I think I will take this one." he called out and entered one that had a view of the back of the property, and overlooked the pool. He wondered which one of the several sets of rooms Kat would choose. He figured that Mac and Anubis would share the master.
Mac and Kat had already found the master bedroomand both were eagerly looking in every closet, drawer and cupboard it had to offer. The bed was enormous, easily ten feet squared with an equally long sofa at the end of it. Large french doors opened onto a balcony with sun loungers and a table with chairs. Like Dante's room, it overlooked the pool and gardens with a spectacular view further over the valley. From behind Mac as she stared out of the doors to the outside, Kat seemed to get real excited and started jumping up and down. "You have a walk in wardrobe!" She screeched, "This is wonderful! Imagine the shopping trips we'd need to fill this!" Mac turned and smiled....
Dante opened the doors to the balcony of his rooms and steped out onto it. A marvelous view and it felt strange to be standing there on the other end of the story as it were. He was use to only breaking in to places like this and stealing, not staying there and enjoying the comforts. Frenchy had found himself a set of rooms and laughed. Opening the door to the walk in closet he looked at the empty space that needed to be filled. These rooms had not been prepared for anyone special. He would have to talk to Dante and Anubis to have a wardrobe made. Anubis entered the mansion and moved to the master suiet of rooms. "Finding everything to your likeing?" he asked. The closet and draweres were filled with men clothing and things a man would wear for jewlry. It seemed Cain had not found a woman that intrested him. "I think the things you bought will be a start to fill some of these." he pointed to the dressers and the closet.
Kat gave a grin and made her exit. Mac smiled to her lover, "She's already planning it." She said with a nod to her fleeing friend. She then waved her hand at the personal items that could be seen, "Is this stuff your's?"....
"It is now." he said picking up a Rolex watch and putting it on. There was a gold chain with a amulet attached to it. Something a man would wear. This he picked up and put on. Dante turned and looked back into the bedroom. "Now this is going to be different." he looked at the clothes he had on. "Sure doesn't fit in this surroundings." he mumbled. "A trip to a mens store is definately going to be in order."
Kat peered through the doorway, "This evening then." She said with a smile. Mac smiled and nodded, "Fair enough." She said, then sat on the sofa...
Anubis shook his head. "More? I though you had enough already." The servents, a man and a woman were bringing the boxes up to the master suite and placing them in on a talbe. Dante moved into the room again and moved over to the large bed. He pushed down on it and smiled. "Now this is going to be comfortable.
Mac laughed, "That wardrobe will be overflowing if Kat has her way and whatever jewelery boxes you have, I'm sure she'll fill them too." In their room, Kat moved aside as the servants brought in boxes and luggage. She clapped her hands with joy and quickly started ordering what was to be put where. "Oh, and when you're done." She said sweetly, "Could you order some fresh flowers, please? Oriental lillies and jasmine. Oh, and some fruit, cantaloup, mangos, that sort of thing. Thank you so much." The servants left and then entered the master bedroom. They put down the luggage and then looked to Mac as to where it was to be put. "It's ok." She told them, "I can sort that out.".....
Anubis chuckled, "I don't think that jewlery will be a problem. From what Cain told me, each place has a store of that, cash and other treasures that if need could be sold. I beleive the servents would know where that storage is." The servents nodded to Mac and turned to Kat, "Where would you like your things to be taken?"
Mac nodded with a smile, "I have no doubt of it, but knowing Kat, that won't make a shred of difference. She'll buy as much as she can get away with, I think." Kat moved to the first wardrobe and opened it up. "Ok." she said, "This can be for shirts, tees and other tops." She said, then moved to the next one. "Skirts and trousers." The third, "Dresses and coats. And you can put the underwear and bathing suits in the top four drawers. I'll need a hanging rack put into the fourth wardrobe for my shoes and make sure you leave enough space for Dante's new clothes."....
Dante turned as Kat entered and the servents behind her and as she began directing where to put things. He raised a brow and moved out of the way as the two servents began putting things away. He looked at Kat, a lopsided grin on his face.
Kat smiled back and moved through the room, arranging things as she liked. "I think the flowers will look wonderful just here." She said, moving a cigarette box on a stand near the window. "And the fruit can go over here." She said, pointing to a small coffee table. "What do you think?".....
Dante chuckled. "That would be fine." The things that she had bought would not fill up all the drawers or closet space. "I think I need to go out and see what looks good on me. Perhaps a few suits and some more relaxing clothes."
"I know the perfect places to take you." She said, "But we'll need some serious cash. I hope your friend Anubis won't mind me borrowing a credit card to three?" as the servants continued their chore, Kat lounged over the sofa and relaxed, letting her ears and tail show again. "It's so nice to be able to relax properly somewhere." She sighed, then looked over at Dante by the french doors. "Not like with regular humans."
Anubis shugged his shoulders. "The is one of the places that Cain had purchased. I have a list of all the places he owns and the names they are under. Mine are a bit different, more out of the way. But this one will do for now." As the car pulled up to the mansions entrance he opened the door and got out, helping her out. Dante exited on the other side helping Kat out. Dante looked around. "A bit big for me." he grinned, "But hey I am not going to complain. Does this place have a pool?"
Mac took a good look at the front of the massive home and lifted her brow again. "I bet it has two." She said, moving up the steps to the porch. Kat seemed to take it all in her stride as she moved past Dante, giving him a slight kiss on the cheek. As she moved up the steps, she stared at Mac's back and screwed up her nose. "We'll have to get rid of that hideous thing, sweetie." She said....
Dante smiled as she gave him a kiss on his cheek and followed Mac up the stairs. "Get rid of what hideous thing?" he asked as he followed her. Dante moved to the cars where the humans were emerging. "Take the men and secure a place in the city. I want a back up incase something happens." the one that Mac didn't like, looked at him with a questioning stare. "I want some time with my woman and friends with out everyone around. I will keep a couple of the servents. We will be alright here and the less armed men running around will not draw attention to us." He didn't like it but he nodded and gave the order.
Mac glared at the guard, then moved into the foyer. She didn't say a word to him. Kat was close behind after linking her arm with Dante's. "Her tattoo." She said, "She won't pass for a woman from this kind of place with that horrid thing scribbled across her back." At that point, Mac spun on her four inch heels and glared at Kat. "Excuse me?" She said. Kat's comment had really pissed her off...
Dante could see that she was pissed and looked over at Kat. "Now now ladies." He put an arm about Kat's waist. "She has her likes just like you do." he put a finger on her lips and looked at Mac, "Don't take offence Mac. Remember she is use to a very differnt society then we are. We will have to get use to each others likes and dislikes."
Kat chewed her lip and dropped her head a little. "I'm sorry." She offered quietly. Mac cleared her face of the anger and nodded. "Friends?" Kat asked. Mac pursed her lips lightly, but then nodded. "We could always plan your outfits around it?" Mac gave a snort of laughter and shook her head. "You can stop digging now." She said, "You're forgiven." Kat beamed with a smile and instantly moved from Dante to her, linking their arms. "Excellent!" She chimed. "Hows about we go find our rooms and annoy the staff with our unreasonable requests." Mac finally laughed and nodded as she looked at Anubis. "I think she really means it, so they'd best be warned." And seconds later, Kat was dragging her off up the twin staircase.....
Anubis rolled his eyes and had a feeling that Kat was going to make the couple servents he kept around work hard to keep up with the two women. Frenchy followed the women into the mansion looking around and rubbing his hands. It was evident that he had never lived the life of luxuary. Dante laughed and followed and moved up a wide set of stairs. The rooms on the second floor were large and set up as suites. "I think I will take this one." he called out and entered one that had a view of the back of the property, and overlooked the pool. He wondered which one of the several sets of rooms Kat would choose. He figured that Mac and Anubis would share the master.
Mac and Kat had already found the master bedroomand both were eagerly looking in every closet, drawer and cupboard it had to offer. The bed was enormous, easily ten feet squared with an equally long sofa at the end of it. Large french doors opened onto a balcony with sun loungers and a table with chairs. Like Dante's room, it overlooked the pool and gardens with a spectacular view further over the valley. From behind Mac as she stared out of the doors to the outside, Kat seemed to get real excited and started jumping up and down. "You have a walk in wardrobe!" She screeched, "This is wonderful! Imagine the shopping trips we'd need to fill this!" Mac turned and smiled....
Dante opened the doors to the balcony of his rooms and steped out onto it. A marvelous view and it felt strange to be standing there on the other end of the story as it were. He was use to only breaking in to places like this and stealing, not staying there and enjoying the comforts. Frenchy had found himself a set of rooms and laughed. Opening the door to the walk in closet he looked at the empty space that needed to be filled. These rooms had not been prepared for anyone special. He would have to talk to Dante and Anubis to have a wardrobe made. Anubis entered the mansion and moved to the master suiet of rooms. "Finding everything to your likeing?" he asked. The closet and draweres were filled with men clothing and things a man would wear for jewlry. It seemed Cain had not found a woman that intrested him. "I think the things you bought will be a start to fill some of these." he pointed to the dressers and the closet.
Kat gave a grin and made her exit. Mac smiled to her lover, "She's already planning it." She said with a nod to her fleeing friend. She then waved her hand at the personal items that could be seen, "Is this stuff your's?"....
"It is now." he said picking up a Rolex watch and putting it on. There was a gold chain with a amulet attached to it. Something a man would wear. This he picked up and put on. Dante turned and looked back into the bedroom. "Now this is going to be different." he looked at the clothes he had on. "Sure doesn't fit in this surroundings." he mumbled. "A trip to a mens store is definately going to be in order."
Kat peered through the doorway, "This evening then." She said with a smile. Mac smiled and nodded, "Fair enough." She said, then sat on the sofa...
Anubis shook his head. "More? I though you had enough already." The servents, a man and a woman were bringing the boxes up to the master suite and placing them in on a talbe. Dante moved into the room again and moved over to the large bed. He pushed down on it and smiled. "Now this is going to be comfortable.
Mac laughed, "That wardrobe will be overflowing if Kat has her way and whatever jewelery boxes you have, I'm sure she'll fill them too." In their room, Kat moved aside as the servants brought in boxes and luggage. She clapped her hands with joy and quickly started ordering what was to be put where. "Oh, and when you're done." She said sweetly, "Could you order some fresh flowers, please? Oriental lillies and jasmine. Oh, and some fruit, cantaloup, mangos, that sort of thing. Thank you so much." The servants left and then entered the master bedroom. They put down the luggage and then looked to Mac as to where it was to be put. "It's ok." She told them, "I can sort that out.".....
Anubis chuckled, "I don't think that jewlery will be a problem. From what Cain told me, each place has a store of that, cash and other treasures that if need could be sold. I beleive the servents would know where that storage is." The servents nodded to Mac and turned to Kat, "Where would you like your things to be taken?"
Mac nodded with a smile, "I have no doubt of it, but knowing Kat, that won't make a shred of difference. She'll buy as much as she can get away with, I think." Kat moved to the first wardrobe and opened it up. "Ok." she said, "This can be for shirts, tees and other tops." She said, then moved to the next one. "Skirts and trousers." The third, "Dresses and coats. And you can put the underwear and bathing suits in the top four drawers. I'll need a hanging rack put into the fourth wardrobe for my shoes and make sure you leave enough space for Dante's new clothes."....
Dante turned as Kat entered and the servents behind her and as she began directing where to put things. He raised a brow and moved out of the way as the two servents began putting things away. He looked at Kat, a lopsided grin on his face.
Kat smiled back and moved through the room, arranging things as she liked. "I think the flowers will look wonderful just here." She said, moving a cigarette box on a stand near the window. "And the fruit can go over here." She said, pointing to a small coffee table. "What do you think?".....
Dante chuckled. "That would be fine." The things that she had bought would not fill up all the drawers or closet space. "I think I need to go out and see what looks good on me. Perhaps a few suits and some more relaxing clothes."
"I know the perfect places to take you." She said, "But we'll need some serious cash. I hope your friend Anubis won't mind me borrowing a credit card to three?" as the servants continued their chore, Kat lounged over the sofa and relaxed, letting her ears and tail show again. "It's so nice to be able to relax properly somewhere." She sighed, then looked over at Dante by the french doors. "Not like with regular humans."
LadyRaven- Number of posts : 2299
Age : 44
Location : lurking somewhere
Registration date : 2009-01-14
Page 2 of 12 • 1, 2, 3, ... 10, 11, 12
Similar topics» The Thief and The Princess (Xuxa_Rene)
» The Thief's Challange [Private/Mature]
» The Thief [Mature/Male needed]
» Hunting the Hunter(reserved)
» Dark Hunter! Click, a surprised within!
» The Thief's Challange [Private/Mature]
» The Thief [Mature/Male needed]
» Hunting the Hunter(reserved)
» Dark Hunter! Click, a surprised within!
Page 2 of 12
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum